#how jungkook is unable to resist jimin
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Seven (Clean version?)
»pairing: Idol!Jungkook x reader
»genre: BTS | 13+ | Fluff
»wc/date: 3.1k | July 2023
» warnings: Based on Seven music video? Mentions of smut? Jungkook being Jungkook.
»Summary: After ending her 7 year relationship Y/n shares that her breakup with Jungkook was partially due to his unrealistic desire for sex seven days a week. If that wasn’t enough, Y/n seemingly keeps seeing Jungkook everywhere. Just know a lot has happened in the seven days they have been apart
» notes: I was thinking about making an explicit version of this, but haven’t decided if I should, so you all should let me know.
» m.list | Taglist | Thoughts? Comments? Concerns
Seoul's bustling city lights painted a vivid canvas as Y/n and Jimin sat in a secret and quiet area of their favorite restaurant, savoring the delectable flavors of their homeland. The aroma of sizzling Korean delicacies filled the air, adding to the festive atmosphere of the lively eatery.
Jimin couldn't resist his playful nature, and as he took a sip of his tea, he asked with a mischievous grin, "Okay, so let me get this straight, you broke up last week with Jungkook because he wants to fuck you right seven days a week?" His laughter was infectious, causing Y/n to sigh in defeat.
"Seriously, Jimin? Is that all you think about?" Y/n rolled her eyes playfully, unable to hold back a smile. "Yes, that's one of the reasons, but it's not the only one. Our physical relationship became overwhelming, and I didn't expect that to be such a challenge in our relationship."
Jimin couldn't stop laughing, imagining poor Jungkook keeping track of his seven-day schedule. "I can't even imagine! How does he have that much energy? Is he secretly training for the Olympics?"
Y/n chuckled, playing along with Jimin's comedic flair. "You should know, you used to live with him! Maybe he's been doing some intense stamina training behind my back."
Jimin laughed heartily, "Oh, Y/n, you always have the most interesting stories. Who would've thought that 'too much love' could be an issue?"
"Do you think I'm being silly?" Y/n asked, her tone more serious.
Jimin reached out and patted his friend's hand reassuringly. "Not at all! Relationships are complicated, and each one is unique. What matters is how you feel and what you need. Relationships should have a healthy balance of emotional and physical connection. Maybe he didn't fully understand how exhausting it was for you."
"Do you think so?" Y/n asked, hoping for some insight from his ever-entertaining friend.
Jimin nodded thoughtfully. "Well, you know how guys can sometimes get carried away by their 'manly urges.' Perhaps he thought he was auditioning for a K-drama series titled 'Seven Nights of Passion.'"
Y/n couldn't help but giggle at the mental image. "Okay, that's enough pun-ishment for me."
Jimin grinned. "Deal! But in all seriousness, communication is key. Have an open and honest conversation with him about how you feel. If he truly cares about you, he'll understand and find a way to meet you halfway."
Y/n nodded, feeling grateful for his friend's support. "You're right, Jimin. It's time for a serious heart-to-heart. No puns, no innuendos, just a genuine conversation about our needs and expectations."
Jimin raised an eyebrow playfully. "Wait, no puns? Are you sure you're not pun-ishing me too harshly?"
Y/n laughed, rolling her eyes in mock annoyance. "Okay, just one pun. But only if you promise to be serious when I need it."
With a grin, Jimin encouraged Y/n to continue, "Anyways, tell me more, spill the spicy details!"
"Well," Y/n began, "ever since we decided to take a break, I swear I've been seeing Jungkook everywhere. It's like he's haunting me or something."
Jimin raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Everywhere? Like how?"
Y/n nodded, looking a bit flustered. "Well..."
-
Y/n sat on the train, her earphones on, listening to her favorite K-pop playlist. The rhythmic beats tried to drown out her thoughts, but memories of Jungkook kept resurfacing. She leaned her head against the window, feeling a mix of emotions from nostalgia to frustration.
As the train pulled to a stop at a station, Y/n glanced up from her reverie and caught a glimpse of something that made her heart skip a beat. There, just outside the window, hanging onto the train was Jungkook, his signature smile plastered on his face. He waved enthusiastically, trying to get her attention.
Y/n blinked, thinking she must be imagining things again. "No way," she mumbled to herself, her eyes widening as she looked again. "This can't be real."
But there he was, unmistakably Jungkook, waving like a happy kid. A shiver ran down Y/n's spine, and she decided to pull out her earphones to make sure she wasn't hearing things too.
The music stopped, and the train's ambient noises filled the void. Y/n's heart pounded in her chest as she stared at Jungkook outside the train. "What on earth is going on?" she whispered, her mind racing with disbelief.
She leaned back in her seat, trying to gather her thoughts, hoping that this was all a bizarre coincidence. "Okay, breathe, Y/n. It's probably just someone who looks like him," she said, attempting to reassure herself.
Summoning the courage to face the possibility, Y/n looked up once more, and her jaw dropped. Jungkook was still there, hanging on the outside of the train, waving even more enthusiastically now.
"Y/n, are you alright?" a concerned voice asked from the seat next to her.
She turned to find an elderly woman looking at her with worry in her eyes. "I, uh, I think I just saw someone I know outside the train," Y/n stammered, trying to make sense of it all.
The woman chuckled kindly. "Oh, dear. Must be your mind playing tricks on you. Don't worry too much about it."
Nodding, Y/n closed her eyes, trying to compose herself. "You're right. Maybe I need some sleep or something."
When she opened her eyes again and looked outside, Jungkook was gone. The train had already left the station, and there was no sign of him anywhere.
"Y/n, are you sure you're okay?" the woman asked again, genuine concern in her voice.
Y/n managed a weak smile. "I think I will be. Thank you for checking on me."
-
Jimin chuckled, "That's your mind playing tricks on you, Y/n. It's common after a breakup to see the person you were with in random places."
"It sounds ridiculous, I know!" Y/n chuckled, "But wait, there's more. Another time, when I was walking home in the afternoon, I swear I saw him lying lifeless in the middle of the street. But when the paramedics came, he suddenly got up and chased after me with flowers!"
Jimin couldn't contain his laughter, "This is better than a K-drama! You should write a romantic comedy based on your experiences! Or, you know, since Jungkook is part of the biggest group in the world, not to brag, this could make a very good music video."
Y/n chuckled, "You got jokes Jimin, I know it sounds crazy! But wait, there's more. One stormy night, I was walking home, and he was once again following me, and as the wind picked up, he flew away!"
Jimin's eyes widened with amusement, "Y/n, you've got quite the imagination! Flying ex-boyfriends are a new one for me!"
"And it doesn't end there, I also dreamt of going to his funeral," Y/n continued, "and he wasn't even dead! He used it as an opportunity to finally talk to me. Can you believe it?"
Jimin burst into laughter again, "You are one crazy dreamer, my friend!"
Y/n couldn't help but laugh along with Jimin. "I know, it's ridiculous! I must be losing my mind."
Jimin placed a comforting hand on Y/n's shoulder. "You're not losing your mind, Y/n. Breakups can mess with your emotions and make you see things differently. But you know what? Maybe all these wild experiences are just a way for your subconscious to process the breakup and your feelings for Jungkook."
"Do you think so?" Y/n asked, feeling a bit more reassured.
"Absolutely!" Jimin exclaimed. "But remember, you need to talk to Jungkook honestly about how you feel. Maybe he's been trying to reach out to you and make things right."
Y/n nodded, "You're right, Jimin. I can't keep avoiding him forever. We need to have a sit-down conversation."
Jimin smiled, "That's the spirit! You've got this, Y/n. And no more flying ex-boyfriends, okay?"
Y/n laughed, "Deal! No more wild imaginings. Just a simple, honest conversation."
-
Its Wednesday, and like always the laundromat was bustling with customers, and Y/n found herself in the midst of the chaos, trying to navigate her way through the maze of washing machines. Clutching her laundry basket, she sighed, wondering if she would ever get her laundry done in peace.
Little did she know that lurking behind her, sitting nonchalantly on top of some washing machines, was none other than Jungkook, with his hands tucked into the pockets of his hoodie. He watched her intently, ready to seize any opportunity to talk to her.
As Y/n moved to the next row of washing machines, Jungkook stealthily followed, trying to get her attention. "Y/n, please, just talk to me! You love when I jump right in, I'm offering all of me and I can show you what devotion is, " he implored with puppy dog eyes.
Ignoring him, Y/n pretended not to notice and continued sorting her laundry. She hoped that he would get the message and leave her alone, but Jungkook seemed persistent.
"You wrap around me and you give me life" he insisted, stepping closer to her, "And that's why night after night, I'll be fucking' you right!"
Y/n's patience was wearing thin, and the laundromat's chaos was only adding to her stress. She tried to maintain her cool, but Jungkook's continuous pestering was getting under her skin.
As they stood across from each other, the unthinkable happened – the laundromat started to flood! At first, Y/n didn't pay much attention to it, thinking it was just a minor issue with the machines. But as the water reached ankle-deep, she realized something was seriously wrong.
"Oh great, just what I needed," Y/n muttered, rolling her eyes at the absurdity of the situation.
But Jungkook continued to love-bomb her, completely oblivious to the fact that they were now standing in knee-deep water. "We can have the most amazing time together!"
The situation was becoming absurd, and Y/n couldn't believe Jungkook's persistence. As they continued to stand across from each other, the water in the laundromat started to rise steadily.
"I can leave you with an afterglow if you just let me." Jungkook pleaded, seemingly oblivious to the rising water.
"Do you not see what's happening?" Y/n exclaimed, gesturing to the water around them. "The place is flooding, and all you can think about is getting back together?"
Jungkook smiled sheepishly, scratching the back of his head. "I guess I got carried away with my feelings."
"Do you always have to make everything about you?" Y/n snapped, frustration boiling over. "I need space to think, and you're not making it easy."
As the water reached their knees, Jungkook's determination didn't waver. "I'll do anything to make you happy, Y/n. Just tell me what you want, and I'll do it."
"Do you really think you can fix everything with just words?" Y/n said, shaking her head. "Actions speak louder, you know."
The water continued to rise, reaching their chests now. Y/n couldn't believe the absurdity of the situation. "This is insane. I can't believe I'm standing here, having this conversation with you while we're both drenched!"
Jungkook seemed undeterred by the flood, still trying to get closer to Y/n. "I love you, Y/n, and I'll do anything to prove it."
"Do you even hear yourself?" she exclaimed, exasperated. "This is not romantic; it's just ridiculous."
As the water continued to rise, Y/n decided she'd had enough. Without any warning, she took a deep breath and dived underwater, trying to escape Jungkook's relentless pursuit. To her surprise, Jungkook followed suit, diving after her like a determined swimmer.
Y/n emerged from underneath the water of the flooded laundromat, gasping for breath as she coughed up water. She looked around, expecting to see Jungkook still pursuing her with that playful grin on his face, but to her surprise, there was no trace of him anywhere.
"Did he finally give up?" she wondered aloud, scanning the area. The water had risen considerably, and the laundromat was now a watery mess. Customers were evacuating, and staff members were rushing to address the flooding.
Shaking her head to clear her thoughts, Y/n decided it was time to leave. She waded through the water, heading towards the exit. As she stepped out onto the street, she glanced back at the laundromat one last time, half-expecting Jungkook to pop out from behind a machine or splash around in the water.
But there was still no sign of him.
"What is going on?" She asks herself. Shrugging off her doubts, Y/n decided to focus on more pressing matters – like finding a dry place to change out of her soaking-wet clothes
-
As the rain poured down on the darkened streets, Y/n walked with a heavy heart, her clothes drenched from the unexpected downpour. Her mind was a whirlwind of emotions, and she couldn't help but feel a mix of frustration and amusement at the reason behind her breakup with Jungkook. Who would've thought that their love would be tested by something as absurd as seven-day-a-week intimacy?
As she trudged along, she heard faint footsteps behind her, and when she turned around, she half-expected to see Jungkook standing there, his smile cheeky as ever. But the street was empty, and she sighed, "Great, now I'm even imagining Jungkook in the rain. I'm officially losing it."
But the footsteps persisted, and to her utter surprise, when she turned back around, there he was – Jungkook, looking as soaked and bedraggled as she felt. He was panting slightly from running to catch up with her.
"Y/n!" Jungkook exclaimed between breaths, "I knew I'd find you. I can't let you walk home alone in this rain."
She blinked in disbelief, unsure if she was hallucinating or not. "You followed me in the rain to apologize for the whole seven-days-a-week thing?"
Jungkook nodded earnestly, water dripping from his hair. "Yes, I need to talk to you. I realized how ridiculous and unfair it was of me to expect that from you. I'm sorry, Y/n."
"Do you have any idea how silly that whole thing was?" she asked, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips.
Jungkook's eyes widened, and he chuckled, "Yeah, I know. It sounds absurd now that I think about it."
"Do you have any idea how tired I would be if we actually attempted that?" Y/n continued, unable to suppress her laughter any longer.
Jungkook grinned sheepishly, "Yeah, it would've been impossible, huh?"
"Absolutely!" she replied, her laughter ringing in the rain-soaked air. "I mean, did you think we were training for an Olympic event or something?"
"I guess I got carried away with my 'manly urges,'" Jungkook admitted with a playful shrug.
Y/n shook her head in amusement, "Well, lesson learned, I hope. Next time, let's not turn our relationship into a K-drama plot."
"I promise," Jungkook said, his eyes sparkling with sincerity. "I won't let something so silly come between us again."
"Do you really expect me to take you back after all this?" she teased, enjoying the moment of lightheartedness.
Jungkook stepped closer, raindrops creating a misty barrier between them. "Yes, I do. Because I realized that I love you, Y/n. And not just for seven days a week, but every single day, no matter the weather."
Her heart fluttered at his words, and she couldn't help but be charmed by his determination and genuine remorse. "You're lucky I have a soft spot for silly boys like you," she said, her lips curling into a playful smile.
"Then does that mean you'll take me back?" Jungkook asked, hope evident in his eyes.
Y/n pretended to ponder for a moment, then stuck out her hand. "Well, since you're already soaked and looking like a lost puppy, I suppose you can walk me home."
Jungkook's face broke into a wide grin as he took her hand, interlocking their fingers. "Deal! And I promise no more crazy demands, just a whole lot of love and laughter."
As they walked side by side in the rain, laughter and joyous banter filling the air, Jungkook couldn't help himself but playfully sing, "I'll be loving you right, seven days a week. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, Sunday."
"That would be a catchy song," Jungkook remarked, looking pleased with himself.
Y/n's eyes sparkled mischievously as she recalled her conversation with Jimin earlier. "You know," she said, "if you ever decide to make a music video for that song, I have a fun plot idea."
Jungkook raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Oh, really? Do tell."
"Well," Y/n began, "imagine this – a guy who's obsessed with the idea of love seven days a week. He tries to make his partner happy with grand gestures, but it's all a bit much for her. She's tired and overwhelmed, just like I was. And the guy, played by you, keeps popping up everywhere she goes, just like you did in my crazy imaginings."
Jungkook laughed, "So, basically a music video version of our ridiculous situation?"
"Exactly!" Y/n grinned. "It would be comedic and lighthearted, showing that love can be wonderful and fun but also overwhelming if taken to the extreme."
"I love it," Jungkook said, nodding appreciatively. "And you know what? We could even do an explicit version of the song, where I say 'fucking' instead of 'loving,' just to make it a clear representation of what we just went through."
Y/n burst into laughter, covering her mouth in amusement. "Oh, Jungkook! Only you would come up with such an idea. It's genius and utterly ridiculous at the same time."
He winked at her, "That's what I do best."
Y/n looked at him, an amused glint in her eyes, and asked, "Were you there on Wednesday at the laundromat when it flooded?"
Jungkook looked confused, "What? No, I wasn't."
With a grin, Y/n confessed, "After we separated, I started seeing you in the most weird situations, like at the laundromat, and I thought I was losing my mind."
Jungkook burst into laughter, "Really? I would love to hear about all the places you found me!"
As they continued their walk in the rain, they couldn't help but be grateful for the silliness and laughter that had brought them back together. The idea of a music video, even if it was just in jest, gave them a sense of comfort and closure.
"I'm glad we can laugh about it now," Y/n said, looking at Jungkook fondly. "It shows how much we've grown together and how we can handle anything that comes our way."
Jungkook smiled warmly, pulling her closer as they walked back home.
#jeon jungguk#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#bts x reader#bts jungkook#jeon jungkook x reader#bangtan#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#bts#bts fic#jungguk smut#jungguk x reader#jungkook x you#Jungkook#seven jungkook
317 notes
·
View notes
Text
Beneath Still Waters
The Games We Play [2]
🏕 Jungkook x reader x Jimin
🏕 genre: horror! slasher! sleepaway camp!
🏕 word count: 8.8k
🏕 warnings: love triangle drama, lots of tension, angst, fluff, arguing
🏕 notes: Make sure you check out chapter 1 !! sorry this took so long to publish, I had lots of work :( But if you enjoy this chapter and series please leave a comment <3 I’d love to know what you think lol !!
previous / masterlist / next
Sleep didn't come easy that night. (Y/n) lay in her bunk, staring at the ceiling, her mind a whirlwind of fragmented memories and nagging fears. The events at the lake played on repeat behind her eyes, refusing to let her rest.
The harsh gusts of wind had whipped around them as the police conducted their interviews. (Y/n) had never seen the lake so agitated, its usually calm surface now a roiling mass of angry waves. The water from the creek thrashed violently where it met the lake, as if trying to tear itself apart.
She couldn't focus on Jin's words as he spoke to the officer. Her eyes were glued to the water, a magnetic pull she couldn't resist. Every fiber of her being screamed to dive in, to search for the missing boy. But they couldn't. It was too dangerous, they said. A dive team wouldn't arrive until the morning.
The other counselors were there too, their faces a blur of worry and shock. Namjoon's usual composed demeanor had cracked, revealing a vulnerability (Y/n) had never seen before. Taehyung stood silent for once, his typical chatter replaced by a haunted look. Hoseok paced nervously, unable to stay still in the face of their helplessness.
And Jimin... Jimin stood beside her, his arm a comforting weight around her shoulders. He didn't speak, didn't try to offer empty reassurances. He was just there, solid and real amidst the surreal nightmare they'd found themselves in.
(Y/n)'s eyes were drawn to the bloody shirt, clutched in an evidence bag by one of the officers. The vivid red stain seemed to pulse in the fading light.
With a jolt, (Y/n)'s focus snapped back to the present. She was in her cabin now, the lake and its horrors physically distant but still all too close in her mind. Her gaze had fixed on one of Jungkook's red t-shirt, draped haphazardly over a chair. For a moment, in the dim light, it had looked like...
The dawn began to break, the sun beaming in through the windows, casting a soft shadow on the room. The snoring was starting to get to her. (Y/n) sat up straight, quickly getting herself together. The sunspots warmed her skin slightly but couldn't rid her of the bumps that still covered it. A shiver ran through her body, a reminder of the night's events that even the morning light couldn't chase away.
The slamming of car doors shook her out of her state. Must have been more police. (Y/n)'s stomach clenched at the thought of more questions, more searching, more of the helpless feeling that had consumed her since they'd found the bloody shirt.
Her eyes drifted to Jungkook's peaceful form in the bunk beside her. A beam of light slowly moved to shine over his face. His nose furrowed slightly as his eyebrows pinched together, moving his arm to cover his eyes. Despite the movement, he remained deeply asleep, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm.
(Y/n) found herself studying his features, softened by sleep and the gentle morning light. The sharp line of his jaw was relaxed, his usually alert eyes hidden behind closed lids. A lock of dark hair fell across his forehead, and (Y/n) had to resist the urge to reach down and brush it away.
A pang of envy shot through her at his ability to rest so soundly. How could he sleep when the world felt like it was falling apart? But then she remembered how late he had returned to the cabin. He, Yoongi, and Namjoon had stayed out long after the others had been sent to bed, conducting another search around the lake while waiting for more police to arrive.
(Y/n) recalled the determined set of Jungkook's jaw as he'd insisted on going back out, the look in his eyes as he'd promised to find something, anything, that might help. She'd wanted to go with them, but Jimin had gently steered her towards the cabin, insisting she needed rest.
Rest. The word seemed almost laughable now. (Y/n) couldn't remember the last time she'd felt truly rested. Even before last night, the pressures of being a counselor, of being responsible for so many young kids, had weighed heavily on her. And now...
For a moment, (Y/n) felt an overwhelming urge to leave her bunk and curl up beside Jungkook, to bask in the aura of peacefulness that surrounded him. She longed to shut out the world, to pretend for just a little longer that everything was normal. To feel his arm around her, solid and real, anchoring her in a world that suddenly felt unstable and frightening.
But she knew that the second she stepped out of the cabin door, reality would come crashing back. The missing camper, the bloody shirt, the questions without answers - it was all waiting for her just outside.
With a silent sigh, (Y/n) decided to let him sleep on. He would need the rest for whatever the day might bring. As for her, she couldn't ignore what was happening, no matter how much she might want to. The world outside was waiting, full of questions and fears that needed to be faced.
Steeling herself, (Y/n) slowly climbed from her bed, careful not to make any noise that might disturb Jungkook. Her bare feet touched the cool wooden floor, sending another shiver up her spine. She padded quietly to the small dresser, pulling out clothes for the day. As she dressed, she caught sight of herself in the small mirror hanging on the wall. The girl who looked back at her seemed different somehow, the weight of recent events etched in the shadows under her eyes and the tight set of her mouth.
As she gathered her things and prepared to face the day, she cast one last glance at Jungkook's sleeping form, allowing herself a brief moment to wish for the peace he seemed to have found in sleep. His hand dangled off the edge of the bunk, and (Y/n) had to clench her fists to stop herself from reaching out to touch it, to wake him and share the burden of what was to come.
Instead, she turned towards the door, taking a deep breath to steady herself. The sounds from outside were growing louder - car doors, voices, the crunch of gravel under boots. The investigation was ramping up, and she knew she needed to be out there, doing whatever she could to help.
With one hand on the doorknob, (Y/n) paused, looking back at the quiet sanctuary of the cabin. For just a moment, she allowed herself to imagine a different summer, one filled with laughter and campfires and innocent games, like it was before. Then, squaring her shoulders, she turned the knob and stepped out into the harsh light of day, ready to face whatever challenges awaited her in a world that had been forever changed by the events of the previous night.
The light from the sun stung her eyes, making her lift her hand up as they adjusted to the bright light.
(Y/n) stepped out of the cabin, the crisp morning air a stark contrast to the stuffy interior. The camp, usually bustling with early morning activity, was eerily quiet. A lone police cruiser sat parked near the counselors' cabins, its presence a jarring reminder of the previous night's events.
As she made her way towards the dining hall, more patrol cars came into view, dotting the landscape like ominous landmarks. Officers moved about with purpose, their hushed conversations carrying on the gentle breeze. The juxtaposition of their somber presence against the beautiful morning felt almost surreal to (Y/n).
The sun shone brightly in a clear blue sky, a far cry from the tumultuous weather of the night before. Gone were the violent winds that had whipped the lake into a frenzy; now, only a gentle breeze rustled the leaves. The peacefulness of the morning felt almost mocking, as if nature itself was oblivious to the turmoil that had descended upon Mason's Creek.
Lost in her thoughts, (Y/n)'s feet carried her along the familiar path to the dining hall. The usual sounds of laughter and chatter were replaced by hushed whispers and the occasional sniffle from a homesick camper. The events of the night had cast a heavy pall over the entire camp.
As she entered the dining hall, her eyes immediately sought out familiar faces. She spotted Jimin at their usual table and made her way over, noting the uncharacteristic slump of his shoulders.
"Morning," she said softly, sliding into the seat next to him.
Jimin looked up, and (Y/n) was struck by how tired he appeared. His usually perfectly styled hair was mussed, dark circles prominent under his eyes. The polished air he typically exuded was nowhere to be seen.
"Hey," he replied, his voice rough with exhaustion. "How are you holding up?"
(Y/n) shrugged, unsure how to answer. "As well as can be expected, I guess. You look like you didn't sleep at all."
Jimin attempted a smile, but it didn't reach his eyes. "That obvious, huh? Yeah, couldn't really settle after... everything."
They lapsed into silence for a moment, the weight of the previous night hanging heavy between them. (Y/n)'s mind drifted back to the police interviews, the endless questions that seemed to lead nowhere.
"Did they ask you about the shirt?" she asked quietly, her voice barely above a whisper.
Jimin nodded, his expression grim. "Yeah. Wanted to know exactly where we found it, if we'd seen anyone near the lake earlier in the day. I kept thinking maybe I'd missed something, you know? Like if I'd just been more observant..."
She reached out, placing her hand over his. "Hey, don't do that to yourself. We couldn't have known."
He turned his hand over, squeezing hers gratefully. "I know. It's just... hard not to wonder, you know? If I hadn't been on that supply run to the boathouse with my headphones in, maybe I would have noticed something. Seen someone suspicious near the lake."
(Y/n) felt a small jolt at this information. She had completely disregarded the fact that Jimin had been away from the main camp area during that crucial time. "You were at the boathouse?" she asked, trying to keep her voice casual.
Jimin nodded, a flicker of something - guilt? worry? - crossing his face. "Yeah, Jin asked me to inventory some equipment and organise everything after their kayaking trip yesterday . I had music on, was completely oblivious to what was happening. I can't help thinking if I'd just been more aware..."
She squeezed his hand reassuringly, even as her mind raced with this new information. "You couldn't have known," she said softly. "None of us could have."
Her mind had been running in circles all night, replaying every moment of the past few days, searching for some sign they might have missed.
"Thanks, by the way," she said after a moment. "For last night. I don't know what I would've done if you hadn't been there."
Jimin's expression softened slightly. "That's what friends are for, right? We've got to stick together through this."
Their conversation was interrupted as Hoseok and Taehyung joined them at the table. Hoseok, usually the mood-maker of the group, was uncharacteristically quiet, his usual bright smile nowhere to be seen. Taehyung, on the other hand, seemed unable to sit still, his leg bouncing nervously under the table.
"Has anyone seen Jin?" Taehyung asked, his eyes darting around the room. "I've been trying to find him all morning. I wanted to ask about the nature hike scheduled for today, if we should cancel or..."
"I couldn't find him either," Hoseok interjected, his voice low, not looking up from his plate. "Checked his office, the boathouse... I thought about knocking on his cabin, but Namjoon was still asleep, and I didn't want to wake him."
(Y/n) frowned. It wasn't like Jin to be unreachable, especially not now when they needed guidance more than ever.
"What about Yoongi?" she asked, noticing another empty seat at their table.
Jimin shook his head. "Haven't seen him. Probably still asleep after the late-night search with Namjoon and Jungkook."
The mention of Jungkook's name sent a small jolt through (Y/n). She thought of him, still peacefully asleep in their cabin, and felt a pang of envy mixed with concern.
"So what do we do?" Taehyung asked, bringing (Y/n)'s attention back to the matter at hand. "About the activities, I mean. Do we just... carry on as normal?"
There was a moment of hesitation as they all looked at each other, unsure. Finally, (Y/n) spoke up.
"I think... I think we should try to keep things as normal as possible for the kids. They're scared enough as it is. But maybe we modify things a bit? Keep activities closer to the main camp, have extra counselors on hand."
Hoseok nodded slowly. "That makes sense. We don't want to alarm them more, but we need to be cautious."
"I could help with your nature hike, Tae," (Y/n) offered. "We could stick to the trails nearer to the camp, maybe focus on identifying plants or something."
Taehyung's face brightened slightly at the suggestion. "Yeah, that could work. Thanks, (Y/n)."
As they continued to discuss plans for the day, (Y/n) couldn't help but feel a sense of unreality wash over her. Here they were, planning nature hikes and craft sessions while police combed the camp for clues about a missing child. It felt wrong somehow, but she knew they had to try to maintain some semblance of normalcy, if only for the sake of the other campers.
The dining hall gradually filled with more counselors and campers, the volume of whispers increasing. (Y/n) knew they'd have to address the situation head-on soon, but for now, she was grateful for this moment of quiet planning with her friends.
As breakfast wound down, they stood to leave, each heading off to prepare for their morning activities. (Y/n) fell into step beside Taehyung as they made their way towards the nature trail.
"You sure you're okay with helping out?" Taehyung asked as they walked. "I know you've got your own things to do."
She nodded, grateful for the distraction. "Yeah, I'm sure. I just think keeping busy might be the best thing for all of us right now."
As they stepped onto the trail, the sounds of the camp faded behind them, replaced by the gentle rustle of leaves and chirping of birds. For a moment, she could almost pretend it was just another normal day at camp. But as they rounded a bend and came across a police officer examining the underbrush, reality came crashing back.
(Y/n) and Taehyung made their way towards the clearing where the children were waiting for their nature hike. The morning sun filtered through the trees, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor. As they approached, she could hear the excited chatter of the campers, their voices a mix of anticipation and underlying nervousness.
Taehyung stepped forward, his usual bright smile in place, though (Y/n) could see the strain around his eyes. "Alright, everyone! Who's ready for an adventure in nature?" he began, his voice carrying across the clearing. "Today, we're going to learn about..."
As Taehyung's words faded into the background, (Y/n)'s attention was drawn to a scene unfolding in the distance. Up on a slight incline, partially obscured by trees, she could make out two figures engaged in what appeared to be an intense conversation. With a jolt, she recognized Jin, his usually composed demeanor nowhere to be seen. Beside him stood the sheriff, his stance rigid and authoritative.
Though too far away to hear their words, (Y/n) could sense the tension in their exchange. Jin's movements were uncharacteristically frantic, his hands gesticulating wildly as he spoke. The sheriff, in contrast, stood stock-still, his face set in a grim expression. As she watched, the sheriff raised his hand, causing Jin to flinch back slightly. But instead of striking, the sheriff clenched his fist and brought it down sharply, the gesture seeming more like a warning than an act of defeat.
She found herself transfixed by the scene, her mind racing with questions. What could they be discussing that would cause such an aggressive exchange? Was there new information about the missing camper? Or was this about something else entirely?
"(Y/n)?" Taehyung's voice cut through her thoughts. "Everything okay?"
Startled, (Y/n) realized she had completely tuned out the start of the nature hike. The children had already begun their plant identification activity, scattered around the clearing with worksheets in hand.
"Sorry," she mumbled, nodding towards the distant figures. "I just noticed Jin with the sheriff. It looks... intense."
Taehyung followed her gaze, his brow furrowing in confusion. "Huh. I wonder what that's about. Should we...?"
She shook her head. "No, we should focus on the kids. They need us here."
With a concerted effort, (Y/n) turned her attention back to the activity at hand. She moved among the campers, helping identify leaves and flowers, answering questions, and offering encouragement. But even as she immersed herself in the task, part of her mind remained fixated on the exchange she had witnessed.
The morning passed in a blur of green leaves and curious questions. Before (Y/n) knew it, it was time to usher the children back for lunch. As they approached the dining hall, she spotted Jimin making his way towards them.
"Hey," he called out, falling into step beside her. "How'd the nature hike go?"
She shrugged, her mind still partially elsewhere. "It went fine. The kids seemed to enjoy it, at least. I did feel a bit useless when it came to helping identifying the plants though"
They entered the dining hall, the usual lunchtime bustle subdued by an undercurrent of tension. (Y/n)'s eyes scanned the room, taking in the gathered counselors. Jungkook was notably absent, likely still catching up on sleep after the late-night search. At a table slightly removed from the others, Jin sat with Namjoon, their heads close together in what appeared to be an intense discussion.
As (Y/n), Jimin, and Taehyung settled at their usual table, joined by Hoseok and Yoongi, Taehyung nodded towards Jin and Namjoon. "They've been like that since they came in," he said in a low voice. "Very hush-hush. I wonder what's going on."
Yoongi, who had been silently picking at his food, shot Taehyung a sharp look. "It's probably best not to speculate," he said, his tone brooking no argument. "I'm sure they'll tell us what we need to know when the time is right."
An uncomfortable silence fell over the table. (Y/n) found herself studying her fellow counselors, noting the signs of stress and fatigue on each of their faces. Hoseok, usually a bundle of energy, seemed subdued, his movements lacking their usual bounce. Yoongi's face was set in a grim mask, his eyes darting occasionally to where Jin and Namjoon sat. Taehyung fidgeted in his seat, clearly bursting with questions he didn't dare ask.
Jimin cleared his throat, breaking the tension. "So, (Y/n)," he began, his voice forcibly light, "I was wondering if you might be able to help me out with my swim class this afternoon? I could use an extra set of eyes on the kids."
She nodded, grateful for the distraction. "Sure, I'd be happy to help. What time?"
As Jimin filled her in on the details, she found her gaze drifting over Jimin's shoulder to Jin and Namjoon. She couldn't shake the memory of Jin's confrontation with the sheriff, or the secretive nature of his current discussion with Namjoon. What weren't they telling the rest of the counselors?
The rest of lunch passed in a haze of stilted conversation and worried glances. As they prepared to head out for the afternoon activities, (Y/n) noticed Jin and Namjoon still deep in discussion, seemingly oblivious to the curious looks thrown their way.
"Ready to go?" Jimin's voice pulled her attention back. He stood beside her, a stack of towels in his arms and a forced smile on his face.
She nodded, falling into step beside him as they made their way towards the lake. The sun was high in the sky now, its warmth a stark contrast to the chill that had settled in (Y/n)'s chest. As they walked, she found herself scanning the tree line, half expecting to see the sheriff lurking in the shadows.
"You okay?" Jimin asked softly, nudging her arm. "You seem... distracted."
(Y/n) considered deflecting, but the concern in Jimin's eyes made her pause. "I saw something earlier," she began hesitantly. "Jin and the sheriff, they were arguing. It looked pretty intense."
Jimin's brow furrowed. "Arguing? About what?"
"I don't know," she admitted. "I was too far away to hear anything. But Jin looked... I've never seen him like that before. And now all this secrecy with Namjoon..."
Jimin was quiet for a moment, processing this information. "I'm sure there's an explanation," he said finally, though his tone lacked conviction. "Maybe they're just trying to protect us, you know? Keep us from worrying more than we already are."
(Y/n) nodded, wanting to believe him. But as they reached the lake, the water glittering innocently in the afternoon sun, she couldn't shake the feeling that there was more going on than any of them realised.
The midday sun beat down on Mason's Creek, turning the day into a sweltering haze. (Y/n) was secretly relieved to be helping with the swim class; the cool water of the lake promised a welcome respite from the heat.
She made her way to the small boathouse near the shore to change. As she slipped into her navy blue one-piece swimsuit, she caught a glimpse of herself in the dusty mirror hanging on the wall. The suit hugged her curves, the modest cut still managing to be flattering. She quickly tied her hair back, eager to join the class.
As (Y/n) stepped out of the boathouse, she could hear the excited chatter of children making their way down to the lake. Their voices carried on the warm breeze, a mix of anticipation and playful banter.
Jimin stood at the water's edge, already in his swim trunks, his lean muscles on display. He was addressing the group of campers, his voice carrying clearly across the beach. "Alright, everyone! We've got a treat today. Miss (Y/n) will be joining us to help out with the lesson."
She made her way down to the group, feeling a mix of self-consciousness and excitement as she approached. Jimin turned to her with a warm smile, and for a moment, she found herself appreciating how the sunlight played off his damp silver hair.
"Thanks for coming to help," he said, his eyes meeting hers briefly before turning back to the campers. "Okay, let's split into groups. Beginners with me, intermediate swimmers with Miss (Y/n)."
As they waded into the water, she couldn't help but feel grateful for the coolness enveloping her.
She began working with her group, demonstrating proper form for the breaststroke. However, she found her gaze occasionally drifting to where Jimin was patiently guiding the younger children through basic floating techniques.
She watched as he gently supported a nervous young boy, his encouragement evident even from a distance. The sunlight glinted off the water droplets on his skin, and (Y/n) found herself admiring the way his muscles flexed as he moved through the water. She quickly snapped her attention back to her own group, chiding herself for getting distracted. They were friends and coworkers, nothing more.
She was deep in concentration, helping a young girl perfect her backstroke when a tug on her arm caught her attention.
"Miss (Y/n)," one of the boys whispered, pointing towards the shore. "I think Mr. Jimin and Mr. Jungkook are fighting."
She looked up, squinting against the sun's glare on the water. Sure enough, she could see Jungkook, shirtless and smirking, making his way into the water. Jimin was already moving to intercept him, his usually calm demeanor replaced by obvious irritation.
"Keep practicing, everyone," (Y/n) instructed her group. "I'll be right back."
As she began to swim towards the confrontation, she could hear their voices carrying across the water, growing clearer with each stroke.
"Jungkook," Jimin called out, his voice tight. "This is my class. What are you doing here?"
Jungkook's grin widened as he waded deeper, the water now lapping at his waist. "Thought I'd lend a hand. After all, some of us actually know how to swim properly."
She saw Jimin's jaw clench, his hands balling into fists at his sides. "I've been running these classes all summer. We don't need your 'help'."
"All summer?" Jungkook laughed, the sound sharp and mocking. "And yet half these kids still can't do a proper freestyle. Face it, Jimin, you're out of your depth here."
As (Y/n) drew closer, she noticed Jungkook's eyes flick towards her briefly before returning to Jimin. His smirk grew, if possible, even more pronounced.
Jimin's face flushed red, whether from anger or embarrassment, (Y/n) couldn't tell. "At least I show up to my assigned activities instead of barging in where I'm not wanted."
"Not wanted?" Jungkook's eyebrow raised. "Funny, that's not the impression I get. But then again, you've always been a bit slow on the uptake, haven't you?"
She frowned, confused by the undercurrent in Jungkook's words. She was close enough now to see the muscle jumping in Jimin's jaw as he clenched it tighter.
"What's that supposed to mean?" Jimin's voice was low, dangerous.
Jungkook stepped closer, his voice lowering so the kids couldn't hear. "Come on, Jimin. We both know why you're really upset. It's not about the class, is it? It's about who's teaching it with you."
(Y/n) paused in the water, torn between intervening and staying back. The tension between the two was palpable, and she had a sinking feeling that her presence might only make things worse.
Jimin's knuckles were white as he clenched his fists tighter. "You don't know what you're talking about."
"Don't I?" Jungkook's smirk was cruel now. His eyes flickered to (Y/n) again, and this time, Jimin noticed. "I see the way you look at her. Too bad she doesn't look at you the same way, huh?"
She felt her cheeks flush, a mix of embarrassment and confusion washing over her. What was Jungkook implying?
For a moment, she thought Jimin might actually throw a punch. His whole body was coiled tight, like a spring ready to release. Instead, he took a deep breath, his voice coming out low and challenging. "You think you're so great? Prove it. Right here, right now. A race, you and me."
Jungkook's eyes lit up with triumph. "You're on, short stuff. Hope you're ready to lose in front of all your students."
As they began to set up for their impromptu race, (Y/n) finally found her voice. "Guys, come on. This isn't necessary. We're supposed to be teaching a class here."
But neither Jimin nor Jungkook seemed to hear her. They were too focused on each other, the air between them crackling with a tension that went far beyond simple rivalry.
She looked back at her group of students, who were now watching the unfolding drama with rapt attention. She felt a knot of anxiety form in her stomach. This wasn't just friendly competition anymore. There was an edge to their interaction that made her deeply uneasy.
As Jimin and Jungkook lined up at the water's edge, she couldn't shake the feeling that this confrontation was about much more than just a swimming class. Whatever was really going on between these two, she had a sinking feeling that the ripples from this race would spread far beyond the shores of the lake.
The children gathered excitedly at the shoreline, their chatter a mix of anticipation and confusion. (Y/n) felt a twinge of guilt; this wasn't the lesson she and Jimin had planned.
"(Y/n)," Jimin called, his voice tight. "Would you mind officiating?"
She nodded apprehensively, wading to stand between Jungkook and Jimin. Up close, she could see the tension in both their faces, jaws clenched and eyes focused ahead.
"Alright," she began, trying to keep her voice steady. "Here are the rules. You'll swim to the buoy and back. No interfering with each other. First one to touch the dock wins. Understood?"
Both men nodded curtly. (Y/n) couldn't help but notice the determination etched on their faces, almost feeling embarrassed that their rivalry seemed to center around her.
"Take your positions," she instructed. Jungkook and Jimin waded out a bit, ready to dive in at her signal.
Just as Eden was about to start the race, a voice beside her made her jump. "Quite the show, huh?"
She turned to see Hoseok sitting on the edge of the dock, his legs dangling over the water. She hadn't even heard him approach, too engrossed in the tension between Jungkook and Jimin.
"On your mark," (Y/n) called, pushing aside her surprise. "Get set... Go!"
Jungkook and Jimin dove into the water, their powerful strokes quickly propelling them towards the distant buoy. The campers cheered from the shore, picking sides and shouting encouragement.
"They're really going at it," Hoseok commented, his eyes following the swimmers. "All this over a swimming class?"
She shifted uncomfortably. "It's... complicated."
Hoseok's gaze slid to her, a strange glint in his eye. "I'm sure it is," he murmured.
Out in the lake, Jungkook and Jimin were neck and neck as they rounded the buoy, their arms cutting through the water with fierce determination. The race back was just as close, neither man giving an inch.
Hoseok leaned in closer to (Y/n). "You know," he said, his voice unusually serious, "this rivalry might seem harmless now, but you don't want it getting out of hand. Things at camp have a way of... intensifying."
She glanced at him, caught off guard by his tone. "What do you mean?"
Hoseok's eyes remained fixed on the swimmers, a frown creasing his usually cheerful face. "Just keep an eye out for it, (Y/n). That's all I'm saying."
As they approached the dock, (Y/n) held her breath. It was close. In the final stretch, Jungkook's longer reach gave him the edge. His hand slapped the wood of the dock a split second before Jimin's.
"Jungkook wins," (Y/n) announced, her voice barely audible over the mixed cheers and groans from the shore.
Jimin's face was a mask of frustration as he pulled himself out of the water. Jungkook, grinning triumphantly, shook his head like a dog, spraying water everywhere.
"Better luck next time, short stuff," Jungkook taunted.
Hoseok stood to leave, placing a hand on (Y/n)'s shoulder. His grip was firm, almost urgent. "Don't forget what I said, (Y/n)," he murmured, his gaze intense. "Watch yourself."
With that enigmatic warning, he turned and walked back towards the main camp, leaving (Y/n) with an uneasy feeling settling in her stomach despite the warm sun.
As her gaze followed Hoseok, she noticed a figure standing at the edge of the treeline. It was Jin, his expression unreadable from this distance. Before she could ponder his presence, he walked back into the shadows of the forest towards camp.
"(Y/n)," Jungkook's voice pulled her attention back. He was standing close, water droplets glistening on his skin. "I could use some help with archery. Want to come dry off and give me a hand?"
She hesitated, glancing at Jimin. He was already turning back to the campers, his posture rigid with barely contained anger. She knew she should stay, help clean up after the interrupted lesson. But Jungkook was already guiding her towards the shore, his hand warm on her lower back.
"Come on," he urged. "The kids will be fine with Jimin."
As they walked away, she couldn't help but look back. Jimin stood in the water, watching them go. The hurt and anger on his face made her stomach twist with guilt. But Jungkook's insistent tugging and the memory of Hoseok's strange words propelled her forward, towards the archery range and away from the tension-filled lake.
As they made their way from the lake, (Y/n) could feel the warmth of the sun drying her skin. Jungkook walked close beside her, his arm occasionally brushing against hers.
"You know," he said with a smirk, "I think I might need to give Jimin some swimming lessons. Couldn't even keep up in a simple race."
She shot him a disapproving look. "That's enough, Jungkook. The race is over."
He held up his hands in mock surrender, but his grin didn't falter. "Alright, alright. No need to get defensive on his behalf."
They reached the archery range, a cleared area with several targets set up at varying distances. Jungkook grabbed a bow and a quiver of arrows from a nearby rack.
"Ever shot before?" he asked, offering her the bow.
She shook her head. "No, never had the chance."
A glint appeared in Jungkook's eye. "Well then, allow me to teach you."
He stepped closer, closing the distance between them. (Y/n)'s breath caught in her throat as he positioned himself behind her, his chest pressed against her back. She could feel the warmth of his skin through her still-damp clothes.
"Here," he murmured, his breath tickling her ear. "Hold the bow like this."
His hands covered hers, guiding them into the proper position. (Y/n)'s heart raced, the sound of her pulse thundering in her ears. She was acutely aware of every point of contact between them.
Jungkook reached up, gently brushing a strand of hair from her face. His fingers lingered for a moment on her cheek, and she felt a shiver run down her spine that had nothing to do with the cool water on her skin.
"Now," he said softly, "draw the string back. Feel the tension?"
She nodded, not trusting her voice. She could feel Jungkook's strong arms guiding hers, his body a solid presence behind her. He adjusted her stance slightly, his hand on her hip sending a jolt of electricity through her body.
"Take a deep breath," he instructed. (Y/n) complied, trying to ignore how his chest rose and fell in sync with hers. "And... release."
The arrow flew true, hitting just off-center of the target. (Y/n) let out a surprised laugh, turning her head to look at Jungkook. Their faces were inches apart, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still.
They spent the next hour shooting arrows, Jungkook offering guidance and the occasional unnecessarily close adjustment to her form. As the sun began to dip lower in the sky, (Y/n) realized something.
"Hey," she said, turning to face Jungkook. "Where are all the campers? I thought you needed help with a class?"
Jungkook's grin turned sheepish. "Well... I might have exaggerated the need for assistance. But hey, you're the camper I'm teaching today."
She rolled her eyes, but couldn't help the smile tugging at her lips. "You're impossible, you know that?"
"Impossibly charming, you mean," he retorted with a wink.
As they made their way back to the cabins to change for dinner, (Y/n) realized how late it had gotten. The paths were filled with campers heading back from their evening meal, their excited chatter filling the air.
"Did you see the race?"
"I can't believe how close it was!"
"Jungkook totally crushed it!"
The snippets of conversation swirled around them as they approached the mess hall. (Y/n) felt a twinge of guilt, remembering Jimin's face after the race.
As (Y/n) and Jungkook entered the mess hall, a hush fell over the room. Conversations died mid-sentence, and all eyes turned to watch them make their way to the counselors' table. The tension in the air was thick enough to cut with a knife.
Jimin, who had been engaged in quiet conversation with Taehyung, immediately stiffened. His shoulders hunched, and his gaze dropped to his plate, jaw clenching visibly. The change in his demeanor was stark, like a switch had been flipped.
(Y/n) slid into her usual seat next to Jimin, hyper-aware of the silence that still permeated the room. Gradually, conversations resumed, but in hushed tones, punctuated by furtive glances towards their table.
"So," Taehyung began, his voice overly cheerful in an attempt to dispel the tension, "how was everyone's afternoon?"
Jungkook launched into a detailed account of his archery session with (Y/n), while Jimin remained stubbornly silent, pushing his food around his plate with increasing aggression.
Concerned, she placed a gentle hand on Jimin's arm. "Hey, are you okay?" she asked softly.
Jimin jerked away from her touch, his movement so sudden and harsh that (Y/n) flinched. Instantly, regret flashed across Jimin's face, and for a moment, it seemed like he might apologise. But the moment passed, and he turned away.
As (Y/n)'s posture deflated, Taehyung, oblivious to the undercurrents, brought up the race. "Man, you guys were amazing out there! I've never seen anything like it!"
"Well," Jungkook smirked, "some of us are just naturally gifted."
Jimin's head snapped up, eyes blazing. "Naturally gifted? More like naturally arrogant. You think you're so great because you won one race?"
"That one race proved I'm the better swimmer," Jungkook shot back.
"Guys, please," (Y/n) interjected, "can we not do this now?"
But her plea fell on deaf ears as Jimin and Jungkook continued to trade barbs, their voices rising with each exchange.
"At least I stick to my own activities instead of butting in where I'm not wanted," Jimin snarled.
"Not wanted? Funny, that's not the impression I got from (Y/n) earlier," Jungkook retorted with a smug grin.
"ENOUGH!" She exploded, slamming her hands on the table. The sudden outburst silenced not just Jimin and Jungkook, but the entire mess hall. "You're both acting like children. This needs to stop, right now."
In the awkward ringing silence that followed, Taehyung cleared his throat. "Hey, did I ever tell you guys about the camper who went missing years ago during a swim? They say on quiet nights, you can still hear-"
Yoongi groaned, dropping his head into his hands. He mumbled something unintelligible through his fingers.
Namjoon stood up, moving to stand behind Taehyung. "Taehyung, this really isn't the time for ghost stories," he said firmly, taehyung looked away embarrassed. "We need to discuss tonight's patrol schedule."
He began outlining the night's assignments. "Jin and Hoseok will take the first shift. Taehyung and Hoseok, you'll be second. Jungkook and..." He paused, his gaze sweeping over the table before landing on Jungkook and Jimin. "Jungkook and Jimin, you'll be paired together. (Y/n), you're with me for the final shift."
Immediately, protests erupted from both Jungkook and Jimin.
"There's no way I'm patrolling with him!" Jungkook exclaimed.
"Can't I be paired with (Y/n) instead?" Jimin argued simultaneously.
(Y/n), seeing the disaster looming, turned to Namjoon and Jin. "Maybe it would be better if I partnered with one of them instead?" she suggested hopefully. "I'm not sure putting them together is the best idea right now."
Jin's expression hardened. "No, I think it's best if Jungkook and Jimin work out whatever is going on between them. And (Y/n)," he added, his gaze sharp and disapproving, "I don't think you'd be helping the situation by getting involved. In fact, you might be part of the problem."
The jab hit her like a physical blow. She fell silent, feeling small and chastised as Jungkook and Jimin continued to argue in the background, oblivious to the comment made against her.
As dinner wrapped up, (Y/n) and Jungkook made their way back to their cabin. Jungkook complained the entire walk. "I can't believe they're making me patrol with Jimin. It should be you and me out there, (Y/n). Don't you think this is unfair?"
(Y/n), lost in her own thoughts and feeling underappreciated by everyone, barely registered Jungkook's words. She mumbled non-committal responses, eager to reach the cabin and escape into sleep.
Once inside, she quickly changed and crawled into bed, pulling the covers over her head to block out Jungkook's continued grumbling.
Some time later she woke up, (Y/n) was vaguely aware of Jungkook sitting on the edge of her bed. "Hey," he whispered, "I'm heading out for patrol now."
Half-asleep, (Y/n) felt the gentle press of his lips against her forehead. "Be careful," she murmured, already trying to drift back off to sleep, but as the door clicked back into place she found herself wide awake.
As the cabin door clicked shut behind Jungkook. The sudden absence of his presence left her feeling oddly vulnerable. The shadows in the corners of the room seemed to deepen, and every creak of the old cabin made her heart race.
Frustrated by her inability to fall back asleep, she groaned and swung her legs over the side of the bed. She might as well get ready for her own patrol. She ran a brush through her tangled hair, wincing at the knots, and shrugged on a jacket to ward off the night chill.
Settling back on her bed, (Y/n)'s eyes fell on the book on the bedside table she'd been reading earlier: "And Then There Were None" by Agatha Christie. She picked it up, running her fingers over the worn cover. Usually, she loved losing herself in intricate plots, but tonight, she hesitated to open it.
Still, seeking any distraction from her restless thoughts, (Y/n) flipped to where she'd left off. As she read, following the characters' growing paranoia and mistrust, she felt a knot forming in her stomach. The isolated island setting felt uncomfortably familiar, mirroring their own situation at Mason's Creek.
She found herself reading about the clever misdirection of the killer, how they had manipulated events and perceptions. Normally, she'd admire such narrative cunning, but now it only made her uneasy. Were they missing something obvious, some clue hidden in plain sight?
With a sigh, she closed the book. Even her favorite novel wasn't providing the escape she craved. The characters' suspicions of each other hit too close to home, echoing the tension that had been building among the counselors.
As she set the book aside, the cabin door suddenly opened, making (Y/n) yelp in surprise, her hand flying to her chest.
"Sorry," Jungkook mumbled, looking sheepish. He shuffled in and face-planted onto his bed with a groan.
"How was patrol?" She asked, trying to calm her racing heart.
Jungkook's response was muffled by his pillow, but she caught the words "Jimin" and "impossible" among the grumbling.
"Come on," (Y/n) said, moving to sit on the edge of his bed. "I'm sure you weren't exactly a ray of sunshine either."
Jungkook turned his head, shooting her a menacing look. (Y/n) chuckled, reaching out to knead his tense shoulders. "You're so wound up," she murmured.
As she worked out the knots in his muscles, Jungkook slowly relaxed under her touch. Suddenly, he sat up, turning to face her. His expression was intense, unreadable.
"What?" She asked, her hands falling to her lap.
Jungkook didn't respond. Instead, he reached out, his hand cupping her cheek gently. (Y/n)'s breath caught in her throat at the tenderness of the gesture. The air between them seemed to crackle with unspoken words and barely contained emotions.
"(Y/n), I-" Jungkook began, his voice low and husky.
A sharp knock at the door made them both jump, both of them looking towards door. "(Y/n)?" Namjoon's voice called. "Ready for patrol?"
The moment shattered. She sprang to her feet, her cheeks burning. "Coming!" she called, grabbing her flashlight.
As she moved towards the door, Jungkook caught her wrist. "Be careful out there," he said softly, his eyes searching hers.
She nodded, unable to find her voice. She slipped out of the cabin to find Namjoon waiting, his face impassive in the moonlight.
The cool night air hit (Y/n)'s face as she stepped out of the cabin, her eyes taking a moment to adjust to the dim light. Namjoon's silhouette was outlined against the moonlit sky, his lean frame leaning casually against the cabin's railing. His face was mostly in shadow, but she could sense his alertness.
With a fluid motion, Namjoon pushed himself off the railing. "Ready?" he asked, his voice low.
(Y/n) nodded, falling into step beside him as they headed towards the woods. As they walked, Namjoon briefed her on the night's patrol.
"We've been focusing on the areas the sheriff's team hasn't covered yet," he explained. "Jin's been coordinating with them. So far, they've combed most of the camp grounds and the immediate forest area."
"Any leads?" She asked, hope creeping into her voice despite her best efforts.
Namjoon shook his head. "Nothing concrete. The main theory they're working with is that the boy might have run away. We're supposed to check the lake's edge for anything that might have washed up, and scan the tree line for any signs of passage."
They lapsed into silence as they reached the lake. The water was still, a perfect mirror of the star-studded sky above. For a moment, she forgot the reason for their patrol, lost in the beauty of the scene.
(Y/n) and Namjoon walked in companionable silence for a while, the moonlight casting long shadows across their path. The tension of the day still lingered in (Y/n)'s mind, and Namjoon seemed to sense her unease.
"You know," he began, his tone light, "I was thinking about Taehyung's attempt at storytelling at dinner."
She couldn't help but chuckle. "Oh god, that was so awkward. He really doesn't know when to quit, does he?"
Namjoon grinned. "I swear, that guy could find a way to make small talk at a funeral. Remember last year's talent show? When he tried to lighten the mood after that kid fell off the stage?"
"Don't remind me," she groaned. "I thought Jin was going to spontaneously combust from embarrassment."
"Ah, yes," Namjoon said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Nothing says 'don't worry about your sprained ankle' like an impromptu rap about the dangers of stage diving."
(Y/n) burst out laughing. "Oh man, and then he tried to demonstrate a 'safe' stage dive and nearly took out the entire front row!"
Namjoon shook his head, chuckling. "I swear, Taehyung operates on a completely different wavelength than the rest of us. It's like he's got his own personal reality where everything is an opportunity for entertainment."
"Maybe we should get him to give seminars on confidence," she suggested. "Step one: Assume everyone always wants to hear what you have to say. Step two: If they look uncomfortable, that means you're not trying hard enough."
They both laughed at that, the sound echoing across the still lake. As their mirth subsided, (Y/n) felt some of the day's tension ease from her shoulders. She glanced at Namjoon gratefully, realizing he'd been trying to lighten her mood. After a moment, (Y/n) took a deep breath.
"Namjoon, can I ask you something? It's... it's about Jungkook and Jimin."
Namjoon's expression turned serious, but he nodded encouragingly. "Of course. What's on your mind?"
She hesitated, feeling guilty for burdening him with her problems. He already had so much on his plate "I'm sorry, I know you've got a lot to deal with already..."
"Hey," Namjoon said gently, "it's okay. We're all in this together, right? What's going on?"
Encouraged by his kindness, (Y/n) opened up. "I just... I don't know what to do about their fighting. It feels like it's getting worse, and somehow I'm caught in the middle of it all. I want to help, but everything I do seems to make it worse."
Namjoon was quiet for a moment, considering her words. "Relationships can be complicated," he said finally. "Especially when feelings are involved. But you can't control how they act, (Y/n). You can only control your own actions and reactions."
"I know," (Y/n) sighed. "It's just... I feel like I'm letting everyone down. Like I should be able to fix this somehow."
"That's not your responsibility," Namjoon assured her. "Jungkook and Jimin are adults. They need to work this out themselves."
She nodded, absorbing his advice. They walked in silence for a bit longer before she spoke again.
"There's something else," she admitted, her voice small. "Jin's comment at dinner... about me being part of the problem. I know he's under a lot of stress with everything that's happening, but... it really hurt."
Namjoon shifted uncomfortably beside her. She knew he and Jin were close friends, had been since childhood. "Jin... he didn't mean it the way it sounded," Namjoon said, though his tone lacked conviction. "He's under a lot of stress with everything that's happening."
"I understand he's stressed," (Y/n) pressed on. "We all are. But it feels like no matter what I do, it's wrong. I'm trying my best to keep things normal for the kids, to be there for Jungkook and Jimin, to help with the search... and it just feels like it's not enough."
Namjoon stopped walking, turning to face (Y/n) fully. "Listen to me," he said, his voice firm but kind. "You're doing an amazing job. This situation... it's unprecedented. We're all struggling to cope. Jin shouldn't have said what he did, and I'll talk to him about it. You're not the problem here. Far from it."
She felt a wave of relief wash over her. "Thank you," she said softly. "That means a lot."
Namjoon opened his mouth to respond, but froze suddenly. (Y/n) was about to ask what was wrong when she heard it too - a faint snap of a twig nearby.
Namjoon's finger flew up to his lips, signalling for silence. His eyes scanned the darkness around them, alert and focused. "Could be a deer," he whispered, barely audible. "Or maybe a bear. Let's kill the lights and get low."
With practiced ease, they both switched off their flashlights and crouched down. (Y/n)'s heart pounded in her chest as they waited in tense silence. Namjoon's calm demeanor was reassuring, but she could sense his heightened alertness.
Minutes ticked by, feeling like hours. (Y/n)'s legs began to cramp from the awkward position, but she didn't dare move. Namjoon remained perfectly still beside her, his eyes continuously scanning their surroundings.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Namjoon slowly straightened up. "I think we're clear," he whispered. "Probably just-“ but before he could finish his sentence another sound broke the stillness of the night.
A whistle.
Low and melodic, it sent chills down (Y/n)'s spine. It wasn't the cheerful whistle of a fellow counselor or a bird's night call. This was deliberate, almost mocking.
Slowly, (Y/n) and Namjoon turned towards the source of the sound. In the shadows of the trees, barely visible in the moonlight, stood a figure.
(Y/n)'s breath caught in her throat. The figure was completely covered, its outfit blending seamlessly with the darkness around it. The moon at its back cast its face in deep shadow, but she could feel its gaze fixed on them.
In its hand, glinting dully in the moonlight, was what looked like an axe.
She felt rooted to the spot, her heart pounding so loudly she was sure the figure must be able to hear it. Beside her, she heard Namjoon's sharp intake of breath. She turned her head slightly, catching a glimpse of his face. The look of fear she saw there sent a jolt of panic through her. Namjoon, always calm and collected, looked utterly terrified. Slowly she turned back to look at the figure hoping they both had imagined it.
The figure tilted its head, the motion almost curious, mocking. It was playing with them, (Y/n) realised with growing horror. Like a cat toying with a mouse before the kill.
For what felt like an eternity, no one moved. The only sound was the gentle lapping of the lake water and (Y/n)'s own thundering pulse in her ears.
Then, so suddenly it made (Y/n) jump, Namjoon's hand clamped around her wrist.
"RUN!" he yelled, yanking her backwards.
(Y/n)'s feet seemed to move of their own accord, spurred on by Namjoon's grip and the pure terror coursing through her veins. As they sprinted away from the lake, crashing through the underbrush, she risked a glance back.
The figure stood where they had left it, still and silent. But as she watched, it raised its free hand in a wave, almost friendly if not for the axe still gripped in the other.
Then the trees obscured her view, and all (Y/n) could focus on was running, branches whipping past her face, Namjoon's hand still clasped tightly around her wrist.
Behind them, echoing through the woods, came that whistle again. Playful. Taunting.
Promising that this was only the beginning.
Taglist: @jungkooknippleanddicksucker and @dumbheadblog
#bts x y/n#bts x you#bts x reader#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x you#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader#jimin x y/n#park jimin x reader#jimin x you#jimin x reader#namjoon x reader#seokjin x reader#hoseok x reader#yoongi x reader#taehyung x reader#v x reader#jhope x reader#rm x reader#jin x reader#suga x reader#bts fanfic#bangtan x reader
27 notes
·
View notes
Text
bts inspired by random 70s classic rock songs I like
bts x reader (ocs) genre: fluff; suggestive in jimin and jungkook’s word count: 4,858
a/n: Hi lovelies! I was listening to a few of my favorite 70s classic rock songs the other day and felt inspired to do some drabbles/blurbs based on them. So here we are! Something that no one asked for! Each one of these drabbles features or is inspired by a different 70s rock song. Some of them get a bit long bc I can’t shut up but anyways! I hope you all enjoy and thanks for reading :))
Also! Here’s a spotify playlist with the seven songs featured in these drabbles: where the melody’s fine
seokjin x reader (oc) song: I Want You To Want Me, Cheap Trick word count: 500+
I want you to want me I need you to need me I'd love you to love me I'd shine up the old brown shoes, I'd put on a brand-new shirt I'd get home early from work if you say that you love me
He’s so pretty as he rests his head against the couch’s headrest, his face tilted toward you as you burn through topics. It’s as though you both don’t want to stop hearing each other’s thoughts pour out into the cozy living room. Music hums from your phone that’s discarded on the coffee table, lost in the midst of the affection shared for one another.
You’re sitting on your knees which are directed toward him, one arm slung over the back of the sofa, the other in your lap as you admire the man’s features. “I didn’t know you were such a classic rock fan,” he announces suddenly, lifting his hand to tap the outside of your thigh as he brings attention to the phone. You hum in response, smiling softly.
“It’s because I’m so mysterious,” you tease, watching as Jin flashes you a lazy grin. He knows of the label so commonly thrusted onto you by people who simply didn’t understand you. Mysterious. It followed you for years, making you feel lonely when all you wanted was to be wanted, needed, loved.
Tsking at you, Jin shakes his head. “I don’t think you’re so mysterious,” he smirks.
“No?” You ask, eyes widened and full of fondness.
“I see you,” he tells you simply.
Tilting your head to rest it against your arm, you smile at him. The grin is full of appreciation and adoration, your heart brimming so full with both emotions that you can feel them flow into your tummy, your limbs, your fingertips aching to touch him.
The upbeat pop sound of I Want You To Want Me by Cheap Trick plays throughout the room as Jin’s bright eyes stare at you. Unable to resist, you reach out to toy with the ends of his soft strands.
“This song used to make me sad,” you share, Jin’s eyebrows raising in question. He’s anticipating your explanation while your digits delve into the smooth tendrils.
“Come on,” he encourages as you gently scratch your nails against his roots, Seokjin’s eyelids briefly fluttering shut at the sensation. “Tell me.”
“I don’t know, it sounds happy but,” you shrug. “It’s in how he sings ‘crying’,” you explain. “Didn’t I see you crying?” you repeat the lyrics. You watch as Seokjin’s eyebrows pull together just slightly in thought, his lips forming into a natural pout. “There’s a desperation.”
He gives a slow nod as a sincere emotional response etches its way into his features. You focus on the curve of Jin’s jaw below his ear as it clenches and relaxes throughout the song, your finger following the pulse and dragging down to his neck before traveling back and forth on his jaw. The touch is light but his throat bobs in response to it.
“I don’t want you to be lonely ever again,” he whispers, as you shift your hand to cradle the side of his face. Jin leans into the touch, placing his palm overtop yours to keep you there. Turning his head slightly, he kisses the inside of your wrist. “Ever,” he adds for good measure.
“I’m not anymore,” you tell him before crawling toward him to settle yourself against his body.
yoongi x reader (oc) song: The Man In Me, Bob Dylan word count: 700+
But, oh, what a wonderful feeling Just to know that you are near Sets my heart a-reeling From my toes up to my ears
Yoongi taps his pointer finger against the bottom of the steering wheel as a rough voice singing a melody of “la, la, la’s” plays through the car speakers. He leans forward to look up through the windshield at your apartment complex, wondering if you’re ever coming down.
It was very much like you to be running just a few minutes late, which you blame on your habit of confusing the time you need to be somewhere with the time you should leave the house. ‘You should set your clocks fifteen minutes ahead,’ Yoongi has suggested before, earning a ‘I’d just remind myself that they’re fifteen minutes ahead and then since I’m bad at math I would end up being extra late because I wouldn’t be able to figure out what time it really is,’ in return. Yoongi smiles to himself in the cab of his car, amused by the memory.
Just as he re-accepts his fate in which you’re late for the rest of your lives and settles back into his seat with a huff, he begins registering the lyrics that Bob Dylan croons out to him. ‘The man in me will hide sometimes to keep from bein' seen, but that’s just because he doesn’t want to turn into some machine. Took a woman like you to get through to the man in me.’
He doesn’t realize it, but he’s smiling at the car’s touch screen as his mind sifts through thoughts of you like a film reel. In a montage, you’re screaming because of a spider, then you’re crying as you read a book, you’re initiating a pillow fight, you’re watering your dying irises with a pout and a hope that they’ll recover, you’re brushing your hands through his hair while he rests his head in your lap, and then you’re asleep on his studio couch, your face squished adorably against the cushions. It’s all so beautiful, he thinks.
He’s mentally thanking you for every memory, for being the person to get through to him, for getting under his skin and never letting up as he stares at the sepia album cover displayed on the dash screen. You pull his focus when he catches you walking through the doors of your apartment building, already waving at him as you wear a bright smile. Yoongi waves back, chuckling at how you begin skipping toward him.
Then you stop and spin a couple times, stretching your arms out at your sides and directing your face toward the moonlit sky. The light breeze picks up a strand of your hair, sending it across your cheeks, and Yoongi can’t help but notice how pretty you are when you reach for it and tuck it behind your ear. Your tote bag that rests over your forearm smacks against your thigh as you begin jogging toward the car, still beaming happily.
The door of Yoongi’s car is ungracefully torn open, your bag dropping to the floor. “It’s so nice out tonight,” you announce before stepping inside, appreciating the nighttime air. Yoongi watches as you do so, giving you your time to be you. “Sorry I’m late,” you then apologize as you plop into your seat, leaning over the console to kiss the man, not a second of time with each other wasted. Yoongi is slow to react but you wait for his lips to press into yours before you pull away and grab your seatbelt. He simply shakes his head as he stares at you for a moment, his expression dripping in that honey boy affection you love and love to tease him for. “What?” You ask as you find him frozen instead of pulling out onto the street. “Uh oh, you’re extra in love tonight.”
Shaking his head with a scoff, he slowly turns his focus toward driving to avoid meeting your eyes. Before pulling out onto the street, however, he quietly lifts his finger to the car’s touch screen and replays the song. “Ooh, Bob Dylan,” you notice his small action, calling attention to it.
“I’m gonna learn this song on the guitar,” he decides, glancing over at you as you study him. When your lips curve into a fond grin, he knows you know that the comment is a veiled dedication. He wants you to hear this song, to know it’s for you. You know him too well.
“I can’t wait to hear it,” you simply say as you reach your hand out to turn the song up. Instead of returning your hand to your lap, you extend it over the console to find his, Yoongi easily allowing you to intertwine your fingers with his own.
hoseok x reader (oc) song: Right Down The Line, Gerry Rafferty word count: 500+
I know how much I lean on you Only you can see The changes that I've been through Have left a mark on me You've been as constant as a Northern Star The brightest light that shines It's been you, woman Right down the line
Hoseok enters the art studio, his eyes easily landing on you from across the room as a smooth 70s classic rock song fills his ears. You’re oblivious to his presence and he takes the moment to watch you as you pull your hands up the bulbous form, lifting the clay between your fingers. The singer of the song sings about a woman being a constant in his life, ‘the brightest light that shines, it’s been you, woman, right down the line.’
The lyrics hit him in the chest, deepening the appreciation he already feels for you. You didn’t plan to see each other tonight but after his stressful day, he just wanted to hear your voice. You sensed the edge in his tone over the phone and asked him to come see you in the art studio under the veil of missing him, taking the guilt of crashing your plans off his shoulders before it could even settle.
As he watches you create, he wonders if you realize how much you mean to him. You’re so alluring, you always have been. He nearly laughs at how you’ve always been completely irresistible to him, the man making a fool of himself time and time again as he tried to earn a chance with you from the first night you met. But it’s more than that. You’ve acted as a pillar of support and devotion in his life and he’s unsure he’ll ever be able to show you just how much he appreciates you. Do you even know how much you do for him?
Like a gravitational pull, he can’t keep himself from stepping closer to you, allowing you to catch him in the corner of your eye. Looking over the freshly thrown pot, you greet him with a soft smile. “Hi, Sunshine,” your voice soothes out to him as you sit up straight in your seat.
You need to feel it, he decides. You need to feel how much he loves you, how desperately he wants you, how sincerely he appreciates you. Hoseok chooses not to respond with words, instead making his way across the room quickly and not stopping until he stands right beside you, getting as close to you as he can without stomping right over the wet clay.
You look up at him with wide eyes, surprise written in your expression as he grabs your face between his hands and bends to plant his lips to yours in a needy, sentimental kiss. He smiles at the whimper you let out, and then the giggle that tumbles from your mouth to his.
“Hoseok,” you whine into the meeting, holding your hands out to your sides to avoid getting clay on him. He pulls back just enough to look at your face.
“Hi,” he smiles, eliciting an eye roll from you.
“I’m defenseless,” you playfully complain, nodding to your clay-covered hands as he still cradles your face.
“I thought you missed me,” he retorts teasingly, flashing his stunning smile while the song still plays, the guitar soothing throughout the space.
Smirking at him, you wrap your messy hands over his bare wrists, the man smiling gleefully in amusement. “I did,” you whisper, leaning forward and kissing him again.
namjoon x reader (oc) song: (Love Me Like Music) I’ll Be Your Song, Heart word count: 600+
When you get free come on home to me I’m gonna lay it down
Ain't it good to know you've got a place to go Where the melody's fine Sometimes I'm not so strong And even now I could be wrong But if you love me like music I'll be your song
When Namjoon steps into the kitchen, you’re holding a bottle of whiskey in one hand and two glasses by the rims in the other. You flash him an apologetic frown and Namjoon lets out a single breathy chuckle. Lifting his arm, you see the bag of takeout he’s carrying, and you feel the tension in your muscles melt.
You were both angry when you left the apartment that morning, in the midst of a fight you didn’t have time to finish. Now, after the hellish day you had, the fight felt so silly and pointless. All day you thought of him, your place to go, your person to love. You could start the day anew in his arms, and that’s all you wanted to do now.
You crack a smile at his gesture of goodwill as you place the glasses onto the counter top. “Long day?” You ask, popping the lid off the bottle. Namjoon reciprocates your affection with a small upturn of his own lips.
Giving you a single nod, he steps toward you, placing the bag onto the island and staring at you intently. “You too?”
In lieu of answering, you allow your eyes to look up and down his frame as your shoulders slump in defeat. He’s so broad, so strong, so comforting as he stands in front of you. You inhale deeply and let it out in a disappointed huff, the man reading the action for exactly what it is: regret for the morning’s events, for the anger, the fight that no longer matters because he’s standing right there and you just want him.
Namjoon reaches for your hip, tugging you into him as he takes a step forward to meet you halfway. Your arms wrap around his waist in an instant as he envelops your shoulders with his muscular ones. “I’m sorry,” you whisper into his chest, Namjoon’s hands rubbing up and down the outsides of your arms.
“I know, I’m sorry too,” he tells you. “My day is already better now that I’m here.”
“Mine too,” you mumble into his chest, the scent of his cologne embracing you. The beat of his heart is lulling you into a relaxed state, a pretty melody just for you. There’s a special love that Namjoon dedicates to you, and it’s full of grace and forgiveness, understanding and interest. It’s similar to the loyalty and devotion he has for music. He treats you like music, something to take care of, figure out, love and understand. He’s never given up on you, always offering you a home to settle into. You aren’t sure he knows what a gift it is to receive his easy forgiveness, but you hope he does.
You feel content this close to him, and he knows it. He feels it in the way your body lightens in his arms. Namjoon chuckles into your hair, his hands gripping your biceps as he pulls away from you to shoot you a small dimpled grin.
“Don’t get sleepy on me, we have whiskey to drink,” he teases you as you squeeze the sides of his abdomen adoringly.
Letting out a quick exhale, you shake out the tiredness and flash a beam at him. “And takeout,” you nod to the bags of food. Turning to the counter, you grab the bottle to pour you and your lover a much needed drink.
Namjoon leaves an arm slung over your shoulders as he watches the alcohol fill the glasses. Pressing his lips to your temple, you find yourself leaning into the touch as he lingers for just a moment.
“I love you,” he whispers earnestly against your skin. “Through it all.”
jimin x reader (oc) song: Beast Of Burden, The Rolling Stones word count: 700+
I'll never be your beast of burden So let's go home and draw the curtains Music on the radio Come on, baby, make sweet love to me
You’ve been careful. But Jimin has been afraid. While you’ve been conscientious, allowing the pace of your reunion to follow Jimin’s lead, Jimin has been holding back. You’ve felt it in the way he hesitates before wrapping his arms around your frame. The way he stops himself from kissing you, unsure of whether it’s ok to do that now. After he hurt you. After he did you, himself, and your relationship wrong.
You feel it now in the kitchen, the same one you shared your first kiss in, as he stands beside you but a few feet out of reach. He’s propping himself up with his elbows against the island, and though his body is tilted toward you, he’s keeping himself closed off. He’s tentative to love you the way you know he wants to, and your waist is aching from the lack of his touch.
“We should go on a date tomorrow,” he tests, wading out into the waters, scared of how far he can step before it’s too far.
“That sounds great,” you nod, noting the relief that floods his features as he raises his eyebrows.
“Really?” The question, a plea for reassurance, catches you off guard. Of course you should go on a date, and you wonder how long your presence will act as a reminder to the mistake he made. The breakup was his doing, but you chose to forgive, to leave it in the past. You don’t want it following him around every time he looks at you. You refuse to be his beast of burden, reminding him of a single memory of regret when there were so many other memories of more importance, full of love and friendship and absolute devotion.
Jimin glances at your arms that are crossed over your ribcage and you realize he’s looking for an in but can’t find it, your demeanor pushing him away. He doesn’t know you’re waiting for him to lead the way. He can’t feel the heaviness in your heart that begs to be cradled by him in the way he used to: uninhibited with undying sincerity, every emotion bared on his shoulder for you to witness and hold.
“Jimin,” you sigh, lowering your arms to your sides, opening up, inviting him in. “Of course it sounds great.” You can read the eagerness in his face as you travel the few steps to him, crossing the divide until you close the space between you both. Jimin stands up straight, his hands hesitating to reach out to you, so you do it for him. “I miss you,” you tell him as you brush his cheek with your knuckles.
He exhales in response to your touch, his eyelids fluttering slightly. “I-I’m right here,” he replies quietly.
“Are you?”
Jimin’s eyes bounce around your features almost frantically, searching for an appropriate reply.
“Don’t you miss me?” You ask, lowering your voice suddenly to give it a sultry appearance. Lifting your hand, you push his feathery fringe off his forehead, only for it to fall back in place when you remove your hand to settle it on his chest.
“Yes,” he whispers, the feeling of his hand pressing into your hip following the single-word.
“We’ve made our amends, Chim. We’ve talked it out, we’re here together. You don’t have to be so scared or hesitant,” you say, letting him know it’s ok to love you.
“This is ok?” He asks as his hand shifts to your back, right on the curve of your ass. You know he’s not simply asking about the placement of his palm. He needs to know you want him. In every way you did before.
And you need to let him know you do want him. That you can handle it. The touch of your lips to his is gentle, slow-burning, but it’s enough to let him know it is very much ok.
“I love you so much,” he mumbles into the kiss that’s becoming heated quickly. Looping your arm around his neck and pulling yourself closer to him, he squeezes at the flesh of your ass before pushing you against the kitchen island.
“I know you do,” you mutter breathlessly against his lips. “Love you so much, too,” you manage to mumble out. As your heart races in pure bliss, you recall just how good it feels to be loved by him.
taehyung x reader (oc) song: You’re My Best Friend, Queen word count: 600+
Oh, you're the first one When things turn out bad You know I'll never be lonely You're my only one And I love the things I really love the things that you do Oh, you're my best friend
Taehyung eyes the mojito in your hand as you grab the microphone from one of his friends with a newfound and borderline aggressive confidence that makes him chuckle to himself. You’re no stranger to karaoke, but usually you’re accompanied by your closest friends who you’ve known since you were eighteen. Without the liquid courage he knows you would not be quite this willing to perform a song solo in front of his Wooga Squad pals, and he finds himself thanking the minty lime rum drink. He loves nothing more than seeing you uninhibited.
There’s a glow hovering around you like a halo when you meet his gaze and point in his direction with a smirk. “This one,” you speak into the microphone as the electric guitar riff intro of You’re My Best Friend by Queen starts playing, “is for my Dearest.” You flash an adorable smile at the man and he thinks he’ll melt from the gooey soft feeling that flows from his chest to the ends of his limbs.
Contrary to the adoration he feels inside, he’s seated coolly with his leg folded over the other, his ankle hooked over his knee as he sits back in his seat. He almost looks like he’s waiting to be impressed, but the smile he wears is fond as you sing the first line of the song.
He watches in fascination as you shimmy and sway and twirl as you sing the song dedicated to him and only him. His friends are chuckling in amusement as they clap and woo at you, but Taehyung hardly registers it. He’s too immersed in you, in his memories with you, in the mutual way you make each other feel. There has always been an air of quirkiness that surrounds the man, making him difficult to understand for many, but you’ve always made him feel like he belongs just as he is. It’s been you for the past several years who has shown him the grace of being understood, without erasing his uniqueness. You find him fascinating, intriguing, but still seen.
Since eighteen, you have been the person he’s run to, with the good and the bad. The lyrics of the song refer to its muse as “my sunshine” but Taehyung specifically thinks of you like a sunrise. Radiant, bright, warm, beautiful whether anyone is looking or not, but people do look. They can’t help but pause and watch even if for a moment or a quick glance. A sunrise is consistent, dependable, loyal, always there, always rising. It symbolizes a fresh day, new opportunities, endless possibilities, shining a light on it all.
Some day, he’ll tell you you’re a sunrise. You’ll be confused at first, but you’ll understand. You always do.
Perhaps that’s the result of finding romance in friendship, allowing the two to blend into an all encompassing union. All these years since meeting you, Taehyung realizes nothing has changed between you and him. Yes, he kisses you now, without hesitation, and he’s stripped your body bare more times than he can count, but it’s still just you two. Dearest and Peaches.
As you sing, “you’re the first one when things turn out bad,” you approach him, making Taehyung sit up and lean in, resting his elbows on his knees. He’s keen for your next move. He always is. Standing in front of him, you sway your hips back and forth, and he can’t resist reaching out to feel the sides of your thighs under his palms. “You know I’ll never be lonely, you’re my only one and I love the things,” you continue singing to him, Taehyung looking up at you with wide pretty eyes, youthful in their anticipation. “I really love the things that you do,” you sing as Taehyung flashes his boxy smile and wraps his arms around the backs of your legs, tugging you on top of him and causing you to squeal into the microphone until abandoning the song altogether when he kisses you. It’s the perk of being best friends and lovers, after all.
jungkook x reader (oc) song: Let’s Do Our Thing Together, Chuck Berry word count: 600+
Now, let's do our thing together Go out and have a balling time You know I dig you doing your thing And I'll turn you on when I do mine I'm not a blue-blood or a scholar Just a hard-working boy And after five long days My body needs a little joy
There’s something so magical about the way Jungkook moves. It’s no wonder he can command an entire stadium of people. He’s charismatic, sharp, smooth, powerful, and all those technical terms dancers use that you weren’t keen to.
All you know is you can watch him dance all night. He’s been freestyling for the past several minutes, staring at his reflection in the mirror as he self critiques, probably much more than necessary. You try to capture his vibe and movement with your pencil against the sketchbook pages, hoping to capture just a touch of the gold that envelops him.
As the song comes to an end, another immediately replacing it, he slows his movements and spins coolly until he’s facing you. “How’s it going?” He asks, glancing at the sketchbook in your lap.
“You move too much,” you smirk teasingly, watching adoringly as his mouth spreads into a cute boyish grin. Reaching for the towel to the side of you, you toss it at him. The cloth hits him in the chest where he clutches it as he makes his way towards you.
“I’m so sorry to inconvenience you,” he feigns an apology, shaking out his hair as he wipes at the sweat gathered on his neck.
“An apology is a start,” you break into a smile, the man now hovering over you. Flipping the sketchbook around for him to see the series of drawings, scribbles of forms leading into different positions, your attempt at following him along in his footwork and movements.
“God, you’re crazy good,” he awes, crouching down to get a better look. His eyes follow along the etchings carefully, observing every marking as though it was all important.
“Oh shush, you’re the one doing the damn thing out there,” you nod at the now empty dance floor. Jungkook smiles shyly, your heart clenching in response to the expression. “Aren’t you tired?” You ask him. It’s well past one in the morning, which isn’t so much a late night for him, but he has been dancing for the better portion of the day.
“Nah,” he scrunches his face in negation, which you see through easily.
“Right,” you smile knowingly. “Well then sit with me to keep me company, not because you’re literally exhausted.”
Giggling at you and his own antics, Jungkook swings his body over to your left and drops onto his butt less than gracefully. “Hi,” he greets you quietly, leaning in to place a gentle kiss to your temple.
“Hey, baby,” you smile at him.
“This really is so cool. I kind of want it,” he nods at the drawing.
“You can have it,” you assure him. “I just like watching you dance.”
“Am I your muse?” he beams, staring down at the drawing still. It’s amazing how fascinated he could be with a simple sketch, but you know it’s not just the sketch. It’s the fact that it came from your hands, your mind, your heart.
“Something like that,” you tell him, skirting around complimenting him just to tease him.
He giggles, nodding exaggeratedly. “I’m happy to serve as inspiration,” he tells you, looking up at you. “I’m gonna frame that.”
Smiling at him, you shake your head in feigned judgment and slight genuine disbelief. Leaning towards you, he nudges your cheek with his nose. “You’re so hot when you do your thing.”
Rolling your eyes, you poke him in the abdomen with your elbow. “You are too,” you assure him. “But I know you’re tired so maybe we should go home.”
Shooting you a defiant pout, you sigh through an amused grin. “If you take me home you can show me what else those hips can do,” you tempt him.
And just like that, Jungkook rises to his feet and reaches a hand out to help you up.
“Home it is,” he grins victoriously. He can be so easy.
#bts reactions#bts imagines#bts fluff#bts x reader#jungkook x reader#taehyung x reader#jimin x reader#namjoon x reader#hoseok x reader#yoongi x reader#seokjin x reader#jungkook fluff#taehyung fluff#jimin fluff#namjoon fluff#hoseok fluff#yoongi fluff#seokjin fluff
265 notes
·
View notes
Note
Heyyyyyyy,
How are you doing?
I was just wondering if you could answer this question : How do you describe or think of BTS members as a yandere character ?
I mean for me Namjoon is the kind of yandere who likes mind games and then Jungkook is yandere with physical strength and Jin is manipulative type .what do you think ?
✨✨✨✨
Hi, this will be a comparatively long answer.
Most of the time, I let my readers decide, analyse and interpret. But I have my own perception and I'm always happy to share that.
See, I try to keep experimenting with my writing because this blog serves a dual purpose for me-- to sharpen my pen and to take a break from my usual life.
(But I have found so many amazing friends here, it is incredible.
Coming to answer your ask, I try to have different character traits in various universes and fics. But there are I guess some aspects that I end up adding.
Jin: Starting with the eldest, I think Jin would be a soft but firm yandere. I have written him like that in my fics. He seems to be the type who is the definition of a gentleman. To the world, and even to his darling. Here is where the master manipulator comes into play. He is the definition of the quote-
"The greatest trick the devil has ever pulled off is convincing us that he does not exist."
I think he would be so awfully good at manipulating, it's an unfair game. Also, he is more on the nurturing side, wanting to take care of his beloved, providing for her, spoiling her rotten.
But that does not mean that he cannot be a walking, talking nightmare. Jin can be merciless to his enemies/rivals or anyone whom he deems as a threat to him or his interest.
He is also the type to demand respect. Being nice and generous does not mean that anyone can just walk over him, not even his beloved. I think he is the kind to be interested in someone who would see him beyond his persona, someone insightful, thoughtful and perhaps challenging.
Yoongi: I see Yoongi oscillating between two sides-- the calm, collected, stoic and subtle lover, and the absolutely unhinged man with a cruel passion.
I see him as a protective yandere and this 'protection' goes beyond logic and is smothering, to say the least. He would be the type of yandere who does not hesitate to show his cruel, unhinged face to his lover, even if it comes at the cost of fear. Most of the time, the Hyung line is more unhinged.
He might also be far more possessive than he lets on. The type to curb his darling's freedom when he feels like she is slipping away from his grasp.
He too would love to spoil his darling, but prefers to be more subtle about it.
Hoseok: Well, Hoseok is one tricky type of yandere to write. He seems like a wildcard. He would be so sweet to his darling but also expect her submission. He would be the type who wants his beloved to trust him and his love for her. Hoseok, as a Yandere would be more of a vigilant type.
Honestly, I struggle with writing his character the most, because he seems so deep, dynamic and mysterious-- a much more complex man than what the surface reflects.
I think he would also be the type who likes to nurture and take care of his darling and control her. He might just fit into the controlling type of yandere.
Namjoon: Hmm, where do I start from? The manipulative type, one that would gaslight the hell out of his love interest, only for 'her own good'. Namjoon would be the overprotective and possessive type of yandere (they all are, actually). The type who is so confident in himself that he would find escape attempts and resistance 'cute'. (Disturbing, I know)
Yandere Namjoon would also be the type to gravitate towards depth and wit. Someone he is unable to read at one glance, or even in one day. Someone who feels too good to be true. He can be the one who would treat his beloved as if she were made of glass and yet enjoy inflicting pain on those he deems as threats. Yandere Namjoon would be the type who loves to be needed. He would enjoy that immensely..
Jimin: The type of yandere who would have their beloved-- body and soul. Perhaps also the one to grow impatient and make rash decisions easily. He did not kidnap his darling, he brought her home because she can't take care of herself, and it is not safe for her out there.
Yes, something like that.
Yandere Jimin might also be underestimated-- he looks soft, sweet, and sometimes delicate even. But one must not get fooled. He knows when and how to use his strength.
The type to not tolerate it if his darling spends too much time away from him. Also perhaps most likely to use sexual manipulation *cough* *cough* his love is expressed best in the bedroom, where one can see his true face.
Taehyung: Again a character I struggle to decipher and write. Yandere Taehyung is another wildcard, in my opinion. Perhaps the most unhinged when pushed to the limit.
Not afraid to show his darling how violent he can get-- no, he won't hurt her, but he can hurt others, right?
hisSeems to me like a stalker, observer type. The type to place hidden cameras everywhere in his darling's home and just...watch her. Even in his home when he kidnaps brings her home. He might be at work but in in is leisure time, he is just...watching. I think Yandere Taehyung would love to watch his beloved sleep, and the fact how vulnerable she is at that moment, under his mercy.
He might also be the type of yandere who loves to toy with his darling. Maybe scare her a bit before pulling her in his safe embrace? Whispering how she is safe only with him.
That being said, Yandere Taehyung can be very soft with his darling. He would be the type who loves to spoil her, whether she likes it or not.
Jungkook: Don't be fooled by his bambi eyes and bunny smile, Yandere Jungkook would be a menace. The type to not hesitate to manhandle is beloved but tries not to hurt her. Perhaps the least self-aware. He loves her, what is wrong in trying to 'save' their relationship( anyhow) and expressing his love? Why can't they get married within a week of dating? Maybe far less subtle once he knows where his interest is-- the tunnel vision kind.
He would be the type of yandere to laugh at the face of a reluctant darling, might be similar to Namjoon but double that, and you have a version worse than Namjoon. Might not be a master manipulator but is a shameless blackmailer and stalker. The s*xtape she did not know existed? Yes, he would make good use of it.
The type who loves to provide for his darling and spend time with her. Also might be irrationally jealous and possessive (rivals yandere jimin in this).
So yes, that was my take on them, my readers a re free to interpret and contest. It's mostly based on how I craft their yandere characters in my stories.
30 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chubtober Day 28!
Back to the prompts today with Changing from fatguarddog's list. We are also back with vampires today because why not. Enjoy!
---
Jimin is a centuries-old, polished and dominant vampire who begins dating sweet, flustered, college grad Yoongi after meeting each other at Namjoon, Hoseok, and Jin's house party.
Yoongi still can't believe that Jimin picked him most of the time considering how wonderful his vampire boyfriend is, but he is willing to do whatever it takes to keep him.
Jimin starts having Yoongi eat all of his favorite foods and human food cravings because he wants to live vicariously through his boyfriend (even if it means a whole cake).
It has been centuries of Jimin watching people indulge in delicious foods and delectable tastes that he envies even though Yoongi tells him that most people would give anything to be Jimin.
This continues for three years, Jimin absolutely besotted with his loveable and now soft human. He can't resist tenderly rubbing Yoongi's belly as he eats yet another dessert the vampire has brought home telling his boyfriend he is happy seeing Yoongi eat well.
After Yoongi gains nearly 150 pounds, Jimin can’t resist one of his ultimate favorite meals so he eats a couple bites for himself, leaving Yoongi confused.
“I thought you couldn’t eat human food!”
“Oh, I can eat it, just not too much at one time. Gives me indigestion.”
“Then why did I have to eat everything you wanted?!”
“Because you’re so cute when you eat. And look at you, you’re so adorable and soft now. Plus, I hate indigestion, makes me cranky.”
And somehow, that admission doesn't stop Yoongi from giving into Jimin's centuries' practiced pout.
Yoongi sits at Jimin’s dining table while the vampire collects all the foods he loves along with modern food that Jimin has never tried, asking Yoongi to describe it in detail for him.
The vampire feeds him little bites, telling Yoongi that it helps him experience the food for himself even better.
If he ever needs a little extra push, Jimin tells Yoongi that he can feed for longer when his boyfriend is so well fed - a "healthier" blood supply.
Jimin would turn Yoongi eventually so they could stay together, unable to watch his partner age and move on.
Yoongi ends up being a fat, pampered vampire while Jimin searches high and low for someone who can help him charm food for his baby to still eat well.
With immortality and his heightened genetics, Yoongi finds that the heavy weight of his body and the lingering aches and pains have been lifted from his muscles and joints which makes him even happier to have eaten all of Jimin's food desires over the years.
However, Yoongi is always attached to Jimin as a newborn vampire, latched onto Jimin’s shoulder to constantly keep himself filled up due to his much larger frame.
Jimin is exhausted but endeared by his baby vampire, getting squashed by Yoongi always wanting to be on his lap. He may have to physically unlatch Yoongi's teeth sometimes, but Jimin will gladly keep his partner on his lap for as long as he can.
As he adjusts, Yoongi starts taking Jimin’s wrist while they are resting for a snack because he simply feels more settled with a full belly and the taste of Jimin on his lips.
Whenever Jimin tries to deny him, Yoongi gets bratty about it and says “You made me like this” which Jimin cannot deny.
The vampire certainly was responsible for his now vampire mate being twice the size he was when they met.
Over the course of their years together, Yoongi isn't the only one who experiences an increase in size and appetite.
Jimin’s long-time platonic vampire partner, Taehyung, gets jealous after seeing how sweet Yoongi and Jimin’s relationship is and wants someone to spoil for himself.
At Namjoon, Hoseok, and Jin's next party, Taehyung finds a recent college grad, Jungkook, and creates the same arrangement.
Jungkook can seriously eat well - even more than Yoongi.
Taehyung takes him on a world food tour because Jungkook is a complete foodie who wants to try everything. They invite Jimin and Yoongi along on multiple food-based European vacations.
While he loves watching the little belly and cute cheeks grow on his partner, Taehyung does not expect to start gaining himself from Jungkook’s blood.
He starts getting soft around the middle and asks Jimin if he has experienced anything like that. Jimin is confused and says no - telling Taehyung that they know vampires' sizes rarely change after the transition.
Taehyung shows Jimin that he has honestly gotten a bit chubby, a soft tummy growing on his frame that is incredibly noticeable considering they have known each other for hundreds of years.
Jimin goes to Namjoon to ask if he has any idea how that could happen and they figure out that Jungkook's blood is super fattening.
It's been documented in a few rare cases throughout history and through Namjoon's tests, he finds that Jungkook lines up perfectly with all the signs.
Jimin finds it hilariously endearing, always taking his chubby trio around on trips and enjoying their various sizes - clearly enjoying Yoongi's body the most.
Taehyung ends up gaining 50 pounds before he turns Jungkook as their relationship has thrived just as much as Jimin and Yoongi's.
The vampire always puts on an act, being "annoyed" about his gain even though he actually loves it.
To Taehyung, his and Jungkook's shared weight gain is simply a sign of how much they've enjoyed their time with each other.
The only frustration Taehyung has is losing centuries' worth of clothes that he has outgrown.
Many of his closet try-ons entail Jimin curled up on his bed laughing with tears in his eyes as Taehyung tries to squeeze himself into an 18th-century ensemble.
“Jimin, quit laughing! This is from Marie Antoinette. I have to find a fucking tailor.”
Jungkook wears all athleisure clothing and finally convinces Taehyung to try sweatpants who is blown away by how comfortable they are.
“No wonder these generations keep getting fatter."
"Damn, babe, tell us how you really feel."
"You expect me to wear those out of the house?”
“Well, you certainly aren’t buttoning those pants so…”
“I'm going to ignore that comment. I suppose they are comfortable. I should get Jimin a pair of these.”
“One, Jimin wears running shorts and leggings all the time. You are the one behind. Two, Jimin fits in his pants just fine so he won’t need them.”
“Alright, you brat.”
They may tease each other endlessly, but Taehyung and Jungkook love their little arrangement just as much as Jimin and Yoongi.
The two couples move through life together, enjoying each other's company and loving the fact that they've found platonic and romantic soulmates between the four of them.
The only thing they miss, especially Yoongi and Jungkook, is indulging in their favorite foods. There weeks' long trips across the world still happen, but there is a longing for the food they once enjoyed.
The day Jimin finally finds the person who helps him prepare human food in a way that vampires can actually digest changes everything.
All four of them find out many things.
Jimin is a fantastic cook, vampires need much more food to feel full, and the most surprising, vampires can gain weight from human food if they eat enough.
#soft bellied tannies#chubby bts#bts weight gain#chubby yoongi#chubby jungkook#chubby taehyung#supportive jimin#implied feeder jimin#sbt chubtober
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
HARROW!!!!
Your thoughts give me life and have me over here giggling to myself.
When I was creating the idea for this fic, I asked Hali to find out what was the favorite animal and color of Jess' because I wanted to put that in the story somehow...the way we both flipped shit when she said a pallas cat. I thought it was too good to be true. And honestly, the idea came to me quickly after that. Like how many people have ever wanted to be an animal for a day?
(if you have not read this fic, spoilers are below)
Since Jess gave the go head for a hybrid fic, it was a no brainer for me to write this. I am beyond pleased with how it turned out 'cause you know better than anyone that ya girl was over here stressed about the deadline 🤦🏽♀️
And hello?! You know damn well that Collateral Yoongi can have whatever he wants, so Dionysus is for sale (only for yoongi...and tae 'cause i have it bad for him in collateral).
There were so many options for mc's bff. It was going to be Jimin but I thought I would switch it up and pick another group. Ateez always eat when it comes to their more Halloween-ish outfits, so that was an easy pick.
The band was fun to write about and Jimin is the manager 'cause he has tiny hands 🤣that's the only reason 'cause I cannot see him shredding on an electric guitar like the others 🤷🏽♀️i said what i said!
Tisha is...I don't even know. That girl is stuck on herself and spoiled. What do you mean Jungkook doesn't like her?! How dare he! Not only does she end up looking stupid in front of Jungkook for taking his joke seriously, but it always leaves her feeling vulnerable. She took a chance and it blew up in her face, twice. So everyone gets punished...like girl is doing too much, but it worked out in Jungkook's favor at the end of the day.
I like that you pointed out the siren. I think in terms of laws, magical creatures are not allowed to use their powers on humans without consent. Human are for lack of better words, weaker, so they are unable to resist. To keep things balanced and make sure power isn't abused, it is punishable by the law, in the worst cases death depending on the situation.
You have a great question on if mystical beings would stay as themselves or be turned into something else. Since they technically have magic in their blood, the curse doesn't change the physical dna but rather brings the idea of the costume to life. So, if a hybrid were to dress as a ghost, they would turn into a hybrid ghost. (i hope that makes sense)
Annnnnnd to answer your last question, since the pack all work together they already know mc. They all like mc but Jungkook is the only one that is in love. So, they have no issue with mc being in the pack. Like Jungkook told Tisha, he is free to make his own decisions at the end of the day. It just makes life a hell of a lot easier if the pack all agree with it.
...This turned out a lot longer than I'm sure you expected it be lol. I just didn't want to leave any of your questions unanswered. I love you and thank you again for betaing and screaming in my dms!!!
Blessed With A Curse | J.JK
☾ Pairing: Werewolf!Jungkook x Hybrid!Reader
☾ Summary: When your company throws a mandatory Halloween party, you aren’t thrilled. You’re even less thrilled when a delusional coworker ruins the party and places a curse on everyone because her crush, the resident werewolf, Jeon Jungkook, rejected them.
OR
When a coworker gets rejected at the company Halloween party, things get crazy.
☾ Genre/AU: Smut, Werewolf AU, Hybrid AU, Modern Magic AU
☾ Rating: NC-17
☾ Warnings: | alcohol | piss marking (not on a person) | spanking | scenting | shifting | use of magic | cursing | misunderstandings | unrequited love| mating bite | some blood | knotting | a/b/o vibes | licking | spit play | cum eating | fingering | crying | pack!BTS | rockstar!jungkook | semi-public sex | mirror sex | interspecies relationship | open ending
☾ Word Count: 12.7K
☾ 𝖯𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖡𝖳𝖲 𝖥𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖺𝗌𝗒 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖥𝖺𝗇𝗀𝗌 𝖳𝗋𝗂𝖼𝗄 𝗈𝗋 𝖳𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖼𝗈𝗅𝗅𝖺𝖻, 𝗁𝗈𝗌𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗒 @sailoryooons 𝖺𝗇𝖽 @theharrowing
a/n: for the wonderful @jessikahathaway! i hope you enjoy this bad boy 'cause it had me on my ass a few times. once i was able to get over myself, this wrote itself and i had fun with it. banner/diver made by the wonderful @itaeewon. betaed by the kickass @theharrowing
song credit: werewolf by montionless in white | wolf by woosung
You are typing away on your keyboard, lost in your own little world. It feels like the day is dragging and you would like for it to be over. At least that is what you were thinking until you noticed that the workplace background noise started to fade away. Gazing up from your computer screen, you see your office manager standing near the main door. He clears his throat and claps his hands three times to get everyone’s attention. What could he possibly want at this hour? Two of the other managers step through the door and you squint trying to figure out why the three of them are here. You don’t recall any email about a meeting.
“Okay everyone! Listen up, please?” The office manager looks around to make sure all eyes are on him before he continues. “As you know our Halloween party is tonight. I expect to see you all there, dressed appropriately!” The office manager stands with his back facing the main door with the HR and Marketing managers on either side of him. The three of them together strongly remind you of Ed, Edd, and Eddy, but you keep that thought to yourself.
“Everyone will receive a text message with the address, as well as an email. Please make sure to give the company name at the door and enjoy yourselves.”
“I am looking forward to seeing everyone’s costumes tonight. See you all later and until then enjoy your time off!”
The three managers all leave with smiles on their faces and you roll your eyes as you turn your attention back to your computer. Honestly, you forgot all about the Halloween party tonight. It’s not like you have much of a choice, it is mandatory fun. You still have a few more emails to finish up, as well as two more documents to review before you can even think of leaving for the day. A shadow looms over your desk and you sigh knowing that shape right away.
“Jungkook, I swear to God if you try a jump scare I will slam your face through this screen.”
A startled whine comes from behind followed by a deep sigh before Jungkook comes to stand in your line of sight by the side of your desk. His chocolate brown doe eyes are even wider than normal as he stares at you with a pout on his lips, making the clear spacers in his piercings more noticeable.
“You’re no fun. You know that, right?”
You suck your teeth and raise an eyebrow as Jungkook parks his ass on the edge of your desk. His black dress pants strain against his thighs and when you glance up, the white button down he is wearing, pulls at the muscles of his flexed biceps. As the resident werewolf in the office, Jungkook’s muscles are a common topic of conversation…and his impeccable sense of smell. Though Jungkook isn’t the only creature that works with you. There are vampires, goblins, fairies, wyrm, dragons and even mermaids in the office. It is a mixing pot of species which always offers some kind of entertainment for yourself.
“Can I help you, wolfie?”
Jungkook’s eyes flash a bright red before they shift back to their brown color making you smirk.
“One of these days I’m going to bite you,” Jungkook threatens as he curls his upper lip to show off his elongated canines.
“So I can be stuck with you for the rest of my life?” You grimace and shake your head. “No, thanks.”
“Like you don’t wanna be part of my pack.” Jungkook licks his lips and runs a hand through his dark hair, a few of the curls tangling around his fingers making his bicep flex once again from the sudden snag. His hair is styled out of his eyes, swooped upwards and back; not a single hair out of place…until now. One lone curl hangs from Jungkook’s head and kisses his temple. You resist the urge to tuck it behind his ear.
“Pretty sure it’s Taehyung’s pack and I would only join for Seokjin’s cooking and a good cuddle with Yoongi.”
Jungkook growls and you laugh knowing that you struck a nerve. You have met Jungkook’s pack mates many times and they are all a bunch of chill guys. They all work on different floors, in different departments. Yoongi is the pack alpha and from what you know, Seokjin, Namjoon and Taehyung are the only omegas in the pack. Taehyung, Yoongi, Namjoon and Jungkook are werewolves, Jimin and Hoseok are demons and sweet Seokjin is an oncilla hybrid. Which blew your mind when you found out because Seokjin is not a little guy by any means, the man is massive.
“Jungkook?”
A voice calls his name, cutting through your laughter and you smile at your coworker, Tisha. She is a cute little thing. Doesn’t have much height on her, maybe five-one or five-two at best with long black hair and doll-like green eyes.
“What’s up, Tisha?” Jungkook asks and you turn your attention back to your computer screen, happy for the distraction. You really would like to finish this before it’s time to leave. You would settle for a little overtime, but since tonight is the company wide Halloween party, overtime has been banned.
“My computer is acting up again. Can you take a look at it?”
“Have you emailed tech?”
You bite your lip to keep from laughing. Clearly Tisha hasn’t called tech or else she wouldn’t be asking for Jungkook’s help.
“I thought it would be faster with your help. I know they get busy around this time.”
Jungkook sighs and pushes himself off your desk, “See you at the party tonight?”
You glance at Jungkook and frown, “You sound way too excited.”
Jungkook grins and shrugs his shoulders, “Who doesn’t love a Halloween party?” Jungkook’s smile is blinding as he leans towards you, wiggling his eyebrows. “You gonna be the Little Red to my Big Bad Wolf?”
“Isn’t that a little cliche?” Tisha asks and Jungkook waves off her comment.
“I mean, I am a werewolf, so…”
Jungkook scrunches his nose and you roll your eyes as you mutter, “More like an overgrown lap dog-���
“I heard that,” Jungkook growls and you smile up at him, widening your eyes to seem more innocent. Jungkook glares at you with no real anger and huffs. “Such a fucking brat,” he grumbles and leaves your space with Tisha right behind him chatting his ear off.
You giggle to yourself and shake your head. Jungkook is something else, that’s for sure. He is your workplace bestie and the biggest pain in your ass all at the same time. Little does he know that your Halloween costume is already picked out. You think Jungkook will get a kick out of it and you might be a little excited to show him.
Standing in your bathroom with a towel wrapped tightly around your body, you wipe the steam from the mirror and sigh. You fell asleep when you got home and slept past your alarm, so now you have forty minutes to get ready if you don’t want to be hella late to the party. Music plays from your bluetooth speaker, filling the air with Jackson Wang’s ‘Cheetah’ and it makes you smile.
The first thing you get started on is your makeup, a nude smokey cat eye with grey accents is the first half of the look. Followed by painting the lower part of your nose a soft pink and upper lip black. Your lower lip is the same grey from your eyes to pull the whole look together. Removing the towel from around your head, you click your tongue. You quickly twist the hair into two braids that go straight back, secure the ends with bobby pins and pull a wig cap on.
A set of stencils are on your countertop and you hold one of them up to your forehead. The shape looks weird and you don’t have faith that you will be able to make it look right. Using black eyeshadow and a little eyeliner, you fill in the stencil slowly. A handful of black spots are now on your forehead, they look out of place and you frown.
Your phone goes off, cutting off the tunes and you glance over to see that Wooyoung, another work friend is calling. You answer the call and put him on speaker as you continue to get ready.
“Bitch! Where are you??”
“I’m getting ready. Where are you?”
“I just left the house, did you want me to pick you up?”
You think it over. You really would love to be able to drink and not have to worry about driving home.
“Can you drive slow?”
“The fuck kinda question-”
“I’m still getting ready, damn. Just text me when you’re out front.”
You hang up the phone and head into your bedroom. Walking over to your closet, you step inside and look at the grey wig you purchased just for this stupid party. Grabbing the wig and the styrofoam head that came with it, you carry everything to the bathroom and set it on the sink. Pulling out your styling products and a pair of hair scissors, you section the wig into parts while singing along to whatever song is playing. For your costume, you think a wolf cut would look cute and match the overall vibe…so, with the scissors in your hands, you get to work. The final product isn’t bad, a nice mix between a shag and mullet. It is roughly sexy and once you place it on your head, you can’t help but grin.
Grabbing a makeup brush, you spend some time on your eyebrows, making them look fluffy and slightly overgrown before you grab the unopened pack of fake canine teeth. Carefully, you glue them onto your own canines and smile at your reflection. It’s all coming together. The last thing you need are the hazel contacts that sit on the counter. You struggle with them, but after a solid five minutes, you have them both in. You look at yourself in the mirror and blow yourself a kiss, this was a wonderful idea!
Leaving the bathroom for the time being, you look at the outfit that is laid out on your bed. A grey bodysuit with black heels, a set of fluffy grey and beige triangle ears and a matching tail. Your phone chimes with a notification and you know that Wooyoung is outside waiting for you. Dropping your towel, you skip over to your dresser and pull open your underwear drawer.
Looking at the different colors and material, you settle on a baby pink lingerie set that still has the tags on it. It’s a mesh thong with small and medium sized flowers on the sides with an open underwire bra that has the same flowers covering your nipples in a diagonal line. Looking at the set you smile to yourself because you are sure you have a pink choker from your wild days that matches.
Putting the set on, you slip into the bodysuit and double check that the flower impressions of the lingerie aren’t visible before you search for the choker. Your phone chimes again and you roll your eyes.
“Yes, yes. I’m coming,” you grumble to yourself as you quickly fasten the pink leather choker around your neck. It even has a tiny silver hoop that hangs from which looks cute as opposed to badass. You clip the tail to your outfit, set the ears on top of your head and look at yourself in the mirror one last time.
“Damn, I look good!”
Grabbing your shoes, phone and purse, you head to the front door and text Wooyoung that you are coming outside now. You shove your feet into your black heels and hurry out of your apartment, more than a little excited to see Jungkook’s reaction to your costume. Taking the elevator, you hum to yourself and wait until you reach the first floor. You wonder what Wooyoung is dressed as. You know for a fact that the man is dressed up, he will never pass up a chance to show off his beauty.
Outside of your apartment complex you look around for Wooyoung’s car and spot it across the street. He spots you at the same time and climbs out of his car, whistling as he does so. Wooyoung is stunning in his white ruffled shirt. The loose sleeves cuff around his wrist, the collar is lined with lace, with a keyhole opening on his chest that he pairs with a black leather corset harness. His black dress pants hug him nicely and his freshly dyed black hair hangs just below his eyebrows.
“Ooooooooh! Look at this sexy lil kitten. Hello, beautiful!”
You roll your eyes and grin, stepping into Wooyoung’s arms as he hugs you tightly. Pulling away, you tuck a strand of your hair behind your ear and stare at Wooyoung’s hair.
“You look good. Black might just be your color.”
“Please,” Wooyoung pushes towards the other side of the car as he opens his door. “Any color is my color.”
Once in the car, you buckle up and fiddle with your phone, “Can I DJ?” Wooyoung gives you permission and you giggle to yourself. You have yet to listen to Mark Tuan’s new EP ‘Fallen’, so what a perfect time to do it now. Syncing with the radio, you hit play and ‘Your World’ starts to play.
“I don’t recognize the voice,” Wooyoung comments and you shake your head.
“Cause your taste in music is shit. This is Mark Tuan’s new EP.”
“I’m going to pretend you didn’t say that. Would be a real shame if your door just magically opened, huh?”
You laugh and Wooyoung sucks his teeth, coming to a stop at a red light. Looking out the window, you notice that the clouds above are a pale grey color that carries the promise of a light shower later on.
“Who do you think is going to out their office romance this year?” Wooyoung’s voice pulls you from your thoughts and you shrug your shoulders.
You remember from last year that your office manager and one of the newer interns wore matching Halloween costumes. They were the only workers dressed as Team Rocket from Pokemon. You haven’t really heard any dating rooms going around in your office but that doesn’t mean the rest of the office is innocent.
“I heard Jungkook was going to be the Big Bad Wolf…not much creativity there.”
“Oh, you think?”
“If I was a fucking werewolf, I would pick something else-”
“Like what?”
“I don’t know…maybe a dog catcher?”
You whip your head to the side to look at Wooyoung and he glances at you from the corner of his eye.
“What? That’s pretty fucking clever!”
“I-I can’t believe you just said that.”
There is a small beat of silence before you and Wooyoung both start to laugh.
“Jungkook would rip you a new one if he heard that,” you wheeze, thankful that you used waterproof makeup since your eyes are tearing up.
“I mean, come on. That would be fucking iconic!”
You shake your head in disbelief and Wooyoung giggles.
“So, I get that you’re a cat, but like, I have no idea what kind.”
“You really can’t tell what breed I am?”
“I just said that.” Wooyoung shots you an unimpressed look and you sigh.
“Damn, I thought it was obvious. I’m a pallas cat!”
“A what?”
“Oh come on, Woo! It’s my favorite animal of all time! It’s one of the tiny big cats.”
Wooyoung raises an eyebrow and shrugs his shoulders, “I’ll take your word for it, kitten.”
Based on the company-wide email, the club is called Dionysus and the music rattles the windows of Wooyoung’s car as he finds a parking space. Outside there is a slight chill in the air, the scent of fried foods and sweat riding the current that creeps from the open door that leads into the club. With Wooyoung by your side, you make your way to the front of the line. People glare at the two of you but Wooyoung grabs your hand and gives it a firm squeeze.
“Don’t worry about them. We have people inside waiting.”
At the front of the line, a woman with startling electric blue eyes raises an eyebrow as Wooyoung walks up to her. There are a pair of black rounded ears on top of her head and you know that she is some kind of hybrid, but you aren’t sure what breed. Maybe a rodent of some short, you think she could be an opossum. She is dressed all back, with the club’s name written in silver cursive across her chest.
“You don’t see the line?” Her voice is sharp and Wooyoung shakes his head.
“We’re not trying to be late, our boss is expecting us. Blue & Grey Enterprise.”
The woman nods her head and looks down at the clipboard in her hands, “Names?”
Wooyoung rattles off your names and she asks for ID before the two of you can enter the club. The club looks more like an opera house. It’s a large glass and iron building with beautiful ash-white archways, spicy grey pepper LVP flooring and an endless supply of natural light. Simple tracking light fixtures are placed through the club, spaced together in groups of two with elegant grey and white pendant lights hanging at tasteful intervals. There are two floors to the club and the moment you step through the doors, you feel like you have been transported to another world.
It feels like the scene of a high budget movie. All around you, people are dancing with drinks in their hands. The lighting is a mix of blue, purple and red with smoke snaking around on the floor. The walls seemingly reflect the lighting, creating a mirror like effect that shimmers and glows. The air is warm but you can feel that the air conditioning is on somewhere, most likely on the second floor since heat rises. Large floor to ceiling silk curtains hang from up high, sheer and light in soft shades of cream that drink in the colors of the lights.
“Come on, let’s find our group.”
Wooyoung moves to the far edge of the dance floor, closer to the wall as he pulls you along behind him. In the corner elevated above the crowd, a large DJ box is suspended with hanging black ivy, fairy lights and a floating staircase. The DJ wears an oversized head piece that resembles a Greek statue with a gold and emerald circlet on top. The place is impressive and you wonder why the company chose such an extravagant place. Many people are dressed in costumes as you walk past and from the amount of skin shown you know that none of the people on the lower level are from your company.
A set of steps leading to the upper level catch your eye and as you get closer, you notice that there is a guard dressed much like the woman from out front. The security guard stands with his arms crossed over his chest and he looks completely unphased by the strangers around him. Upon seeing you and Wooyoung, he narrows his eyes and Wooyoung shows his work ID. Following his lead, you do the same and the man nods his head before he unlatches the green and gold ivy rope that blocks off the upper floor.
“Enjoy yourselves tonight.”
Wooyoung releases your hand and motions for you to walk up before him. He blocks anyone’s eyes from staring at your butt and you giggle to yourself. Wooyoung is such a gentleman, you love him dearly.
If you thought the lower level was something out of a movie then the upper level is pulled straight from the dreams of an elite designer. Dark wooden furniture with plush white and black setting, vines of ivy clung to the walls, golden ring lights are pressed into the ceiling with more of the white pendant lights hung in small clusters. A single bar top that runs the entire length of the room, is pressed against the wall. The counter is too far away to see but you wouldn’t doubt if it was marble.
You spot a few familiar faces and point out the coworkers to Wooyoung. The two of you head over to say hello before you search for your friends.
“Oh my God, you made it!!!”
Arms wrapped around your waist tightly, squeezing the breath from your lungs and when you look down, a bright red hood is all you see.
“Your costume is so cute! Are you a hybrid?”
The body pulls away and those striking green eyes spark up at you. You take in the woman’s sultry makeup, the soft curls in her hair and the spillage of boob from the white ruffled blouse that has a black corset pushing everything upwards.
“Tisha! You look…wait, are you Little Red?”
You stare down at your coworker and you can feel the pride spilling off her as she grins and nods her head. Her curls bounce around her shoulders and you can’t help but laugh. Of course she would want to match with Jungkook.
“It suits you.” You look around and you don’t see Jungkook at all.
“Right! I just know Jungkook will love it!” Tisha smooths her hands over the red skirt of her dress and cocks an eyebrow. “So, what kind of hybrid are you?”
“A cat.”
“That’s so cute! You and Jungkookie always but heads, so it works too!”
“Huh?”
Tisha waves her hand around and shrugs her shoulders, “You know what I mean, right? Like the two of you are always bickering.” You hum in agreement and she pulls at your arm as another smile takes over her face. “Let’s get a drink!”
Together, you head over to the bar and sure enough, the bar top is white and black marble. To your left you notice a familiar face, “Taehyung?”
The man turns at the sound of his name and mismatched brown eyes find yours. A boxy smile pulls at a set of lips and you find yourself smiling as well. If Taehyung is here then you know Jungkook isn’t too far behind. Taehyung’s eyes drink you in from head to toe and he nods his head, “A cat hybrid? Cute.”
“You think so?” You twirl around for Taehyung and he chuckles at the sight of your tail.
“You really put some effort into it.”
“Do you like my costume?” Tisha jumps into your conversation with Taehyung and his eyes slide over to her.
He raises an eyebrow and clicks his tongue, “Little Red…how original.”
You bite the inside of your cheek to keep from laughing at Taehyung’s unimpressed tone but Tisha is clueless.
“I know Jungkook said he needed a Little Red to his Big Bad, so yeah. I thought it would work out.” Tisha gushes and Taehyung’s head tilts in confusion.
“Big Bad…like-like the wolf?”
“Yeah, duh! What else would he be?”
Taehyung looks down at his outfit and you take the time to figure out what he could be. His usual dark brown hair is dyed a soft honey brown and cut into a mullet. His warm brown eyes are underlined in thick black liner with a black smudged smokey look and there is a tinted balm on his lips. A double chained necklace hugs his throat a little looser than the choker that you wear and it’s paired with a white tank top that hangs loosely around his frame. A leather jacket with silver studded sleeves really pulls the whole look together with simple black leather pants and chunky black boots.
“Are you in a band?” You question and Taehyung grins.
“I’m the lead singer, pretty.”
“That doesn’t make any sense,” Tisha pouts and Taehyung takes a sip of his drink before he looks at Tisha.
“Oh really? And why is that?”
“Jungkook is the Big Bad Wolf. Why would you be a singer of a band?”
“I wonder?” Taehyung muses with a knowing look and you roll your eyes. “Can I get you a drink?” Taehyung offers and you laugh.
“It’s a company party, Tae. The drinks are free.”
Taehyung puts his hands up with a laugh, “Worth a shot.” Taehyung raises his hand to get one of the bar tender’s attention and when the young guy comes over, you order a whiskey sour while Tisha orders a tequila sunrise. The three of you chat for a while and Tisha looks bored.
“Where is Jungkook?” She asks for the umpteenth time and Taehyung ignores the question.
“Why don’t you go look for him, hmm? I’m sure he’s around here somewhere,” you offer seeing the way Taehyung’s jaw ticks.
Tisha scans the room and nods her head with a sigh, “Better than being here all night.”
When Tisha is out of sight Taehyung downs the rest of his drink and slams the glass down on the bar top.
“Thank fuck, she’s gone. Holy shit! How can she not take a hint? Damn!” Taehyung curses as he runs a hand through his hair. “Does she really think Jungkook likes her? I’ll kick his ass outta the pack, I swear to Luna!”
You laugh and slap Taehyung’s shoulder, “Shut up, you will not!” You shake your head and sip at your drink. “Besides, I’m sure that Jungkook is reaching his limit…assuming that this band you speak of, is with the whole pack?”
Taehyung ducks his head, trying to hide his smirk but you know him better by now.
“What’s everyone’s role?”
“I’m the singer, Hoseok is lead guitar, Namjoon is bass, Jungkook is drums, Yoongi is keyboard, Seokjin is rhythm guitar and Jimin is our manager.”
You giggle and try to imagine the pack as full fledged rock stars.
“Can Hoseok even play the guitar?”
Taehyung laughs as he shakes his head, “Nope, but he looks good holding one.”
“Who looks good?”
That all too familiar voice creeps up behind you and you feel an arm being thrown around your shoulders.
“Get off me, wolf boy!”
Warm musk, with a slightly fresh and clean scent engulfs you as you are pulled into a tight embrace.
“Oh, cat ears? Cute!”
You push at the chest that is in front of you and when you can see light again, you glare up at Jungkook as he smirks down at you. You notice right away that Jungkook has two silver hoops in his lower lip and you swallow thickly. Jungkook’s eyes seem to darken as he looks down at you and before you can say anything he boops your nose with his index finger.
“Are you a pallas cat?” He steps closer and you feel his hand slide down the length of your spine, stopping at the small of your back, where your tail is clipped. “You even have a cute little tail. Such a cute little kitten…”
“S-Shut up! What happened to the big bad wolf, huh?” You poke at his chest and Jungkook pretends to be wounded as he backs away and stands by Taehyung’s side.
At this distance you can take in his full costume, and honestly he looks good. His hair has been dyed black and style messily with wisps and spikes while a fringe hangs in his eyes. You assume that he is wearing clip-in to give himself a little more length in the back for his shorter mullet. Jungkook’s ears are completely adored in many silver hoops that are mismatched in size and style, along with a chunky chain necklace.
He’s wearing a white graphic t-shirt tucked into a pair of plaid pants that have different shades of blue and red; with fabric straps buckled around each of his thighs. A matching jacket is worn over top and large black boots with five thick buckles complete his outfit. Taehyung said that Jungkook was the supposed drummer and he definitely looks the part.
“What? I’m still pretty big-”
“Shut up!” You snap as heat attacks your face and Jungkook just smirks while Taehyung laughs.
“Have you seen Tisha yet?” Taehyung asks and Jungkook raises an eyebrow.
“No…should I have?”
“For fuck shakes….” You whine and Taehyung chuckles.
“You’ll find out sooner or later.”
Wooyoung emerges from the crowd and throws himself at the bar. Sweat is beading along his forehead and his hair is now sticking to his face as he pants to catch his breath. You look at your friend and pat his back soothingly while raising your hand to order him a glass of water.
“So many people…and it’s not even just our company. There is another one here too.”
“I thought I didn’t recognize a lot of people,” Jungkook sighs and Wooyoung licks his lips.
“I don’t know how many times I’ve been hit on but someone grabbed my ass and I was done.”
“That fucking sucks.”
Everyone stares at Jungkook and his face heats up as he holds up his hands and shakes his head. “Oh my God! N-No, that’s not like…shit! That’s not what I meant. I wasn’t trying to be funny.” Jungkook stammers seeing that Wooyoung is dressed like a vampire.
“You’re so fucking stupid,” You laugh and Jungkook pouts while Taehyung just sips his new drink.
A piano playing a well known beat catches your ears and you perk up.
“I love this song!” You rush off to the dance floor without looking back and Jungkook growls seeing the different set of eyes following after you.
“Down, boy,” Taehyung teases and Wooyoung chokes on his water. “You can go if you want but Jimin and Hoseok are out there. The three of them together will be safe.”
Wooyoung nods in agreement and clears his throat, “When are you gonna drop the invite into the pack?”
“It’s open-”
“Never.” Jungkook’s voice is flat as he glares at Taehyung and Taehyung just huffs with an eye roll. “A human can’t be in the pack. It isn’t safe.”
Weaving in and out of people, Tisha searches for Jungkook. She has not found a single man dressed as the Big Bad Wolf and she is starting to wonder if maybe Jungkook hasn’t arrived to the party yet. She met Taehyung at the bar and while walking around she sees Jimin and Hoseok on the dance floor. Seokjin, Namjoon and Yoongi are sitting at one of the booths with drinks in front of them, just chatting it up, but no Jungkook.
Another thing that is bothering her is that the members of Jungkook’s pack are all dressed in a similar fashion. Eyeliner, smokey eyeshadows, leather and chains with black boots. She always thought that packs tended to do group costumes as part of their culture. It is in their blood to want to match or at least coordinate with each other.
Feeling thirsty, Tisha moves through the bodies around her and heads towards the bar. She spots Taehyung in the same spot that she left him but this time he is talking to another man. She cannot tell who it is from the back, but she knows that it isn’t Jungkook. Sighing, Tisha stands in front of the bar and ignores Taehyung and the other man as she orders a double shot of tequila with a long island iced tea as a chaser.
“You okay, Tisha? You’re looking a little down.”
Tisha’s eyes slide to the side and she sees Wooyoung looking at her with concern in his brown eyes.
“I can’t find Jungkook anywhere!” Tisha whines and Taehyung sips his drink. This has nothing to do with him. “His whole pack is here but he is-”
Tisha spots movement in her peripheral coming towards Taehyung and then there is a brief pause. She turns her head and sure enough Jungkook is standing a few feet away looking at the phone in his hand. A smile starts to tug at Tisha’s lips as she takes a step towards Jungkook but she stops and looks at him. He isn’t dressed as the big bad wolf at all. If anything he’s dressed as some wannabe rockstar from the 80’s.
“Hey…Jungkook?” Tisha calls out to him and Jungkook looks up from his phone. His eyes widen when he sees that Tisha is wearing a Little Red Riding Hood costume. “I-I thought you were gonna be a wolf?”
“Oh, um…yeah. I was just joking around.”
Tisha bites her bottom lip and tilts her head to the side, “You look good. This is a different look. It’s very…different.”
“Thanks! I’m the drummer in the pack,” Jungkook winks and Tisha giggles.
“Yeah? Are you good at banging things?”
Jungkook opens his mouth and quickly closes it before he rubs the back of his neck and Tisha’s eyes widen.
“Um, so-sorry, that came out wrong.”
Taehyung and Wooyoung share a look and before Taehyung can take pity on his pack mate, Jimin and Hoseok bust through the crowd of people with you right behind them. Jimin’s face is flushed and his eyes are ink black. Taehyung jumps to his feet and Jungkook is pulling you out of Hoseok’s grasp, pushing you behind himself.
“What happened?” Taehyung demands as he pulls Jimin into his arms. Jimin’s body melts, legs go weak and Taehyung helps him over to the bar. He sits Jimin in his chair and smooths the black hair from Jimin’s face.
Hoseok runs a hand through his own shaggy brown hair that is also cut into a mullet as well. “Some asshole siren tried to corner her-” Hoseok points in your direction, “into leaving with him.”
“What?” Jungkook whips around to face you and grabs your arms, turning you every which way to make sure you are unharmed. “Are you okay? Did he touch you?”
“I’m fine, Jungkook.” You cup Jungkook’s face in between your hands, seeing that his eyes are now ruby red. “I promise. Jimin defended my honor.”
“I should have ripped that asshole’s head off!” Jimin hisses and Hoseok rubs his back as he nods his head in agreement.
“Why didn’t you?” Jungkook snaps and Hoseok clears his throat.
“We’re at a work event, Kook. Wouldn’t be a good look for our very human bosses to see us covered in blood.”
Jungkook grumbles under his breath and nuzzles into the palm of your hand. You smile and coo at him, scratching right behind his ear.
“Who’s a good boy?”
“Fuck off,” Jungkook laughs as he pushes you away from him and you notice Tisha standing at the bar for the first time.
“I need a drink,” Jimin mutters and Taehyung waves over the bartender.
“Anything you in the mood for?” Taehyung questions and Jimin shakes his head. “Shots for everyone?”
“Yes!”
“Bring it!”
Taehyung orders two rounds of shots and you all gather around Jimin. Holding a glass in your hand you stand beside Jungkook and grin as you all clink your glasses together. Downing your shot you curse as it spills out of your mouth a little and dribbles down your chin.
“Did you fucking miss your mouth?” Jungkook laughs and wipes at the corner of your mouth with his thumb. “Such a messy kitten, huh?”
“Shut up!” You pout and your whole body shivers as the liquid makes its way through your body and warms your chest.
Jungkook brings his thumb to his mouth and sucks the extra liquor from his finger making your eyes widen, and before you can comment, Tisha speaks up.
“Are you two dating?” She asks, looking between you and Jungkook with narrowed eyes.
“What?”
“Excuse me?”
You and Jungkook take a step away from each other while shaking your heads.
“Wolfie isn’t my type.” You lie through your teeth. Jungkook is every bit your type, but he doesn’t date humans.
“Yeah, not really feeling the whole easily killed bit,” Jungkook points out and Tisha’s whole face lights up.
“Jungkook?” Tisha calls his name and sets her glass on the bar top. “Can I talk to you for a moment please?”
Jungkook looks at Taehyung for help but he is ordering another round while Hoseok is making sure Jimin is okay. Wooyoung is watching it all unfold and you are ignoring Jungkook now since Tisha’s question. Jungkook sighs and steps to the side, making room for Tisha to walk past.
“Lead the way,” Jungkook relents and follows Tisha in silence.
“You think she’s gonna drop the bomb?” Wooyoung wonders as he knocks back a shot and your face scrunches up.
Tisha and Jungkook…yeah that won’t go over well with the pack. The pack is a family and it is hard to leave, so when a member starts to court someone, the pack has a huge say in the matter. None of Jungkook’s packmates like Tisha and Jungkook has voiced his grievances about Tisha to you many times. Overall you think Tisha is okay, but she is a bit spoiled and wants things her way. You glance up at the glass ceiling of the club and the clouds above are a little darker but you can still see some of the stars in the sky.
“I think Jungkook is fucking clueless about her feelings and might break her heart,” Taehyung voices and you suck your teeth. You hope he doesn’t make her cry, that would be embarrassing for everyone.
Outside on a balcony tucked behind large white and gold curtains, Tisha stands with Jungkook hidden in the dark of the night. The air is cool enough for goosebumps to appear on Tisha’s arms and Jungkook frowns.
“We should get back inside quickly. You could get sick out here.”
Tisha smiles at Jungkook’s thoughtfulness and grabs the end of her cape before she hugs an arm around her body, underneath her breasts; surrounding herself in a little bit of warmth. Her free hand plays with a strand of hair and she looks up at the sky. Inhaling deeply before she lets it out, Tisha thinks of how she can start the conversation.
“It’s beautiful out tonight, right?” Her eyes fall to Jungkook and she watches in silence as Jungkook glances up at the stars, nodding his head in agreement. “I’ve always loved the night time, it’s so much more peaceful.”
Jungkook bites the inside of his lip, nibbling on the back of his lip ring as he listens to Tisha talk. He really doesn’t understand what she is trying to say but he’ll let her ramble if it makes her feel better.
“Jungkook can I…” Tisha sighs and tucks the strand of hair in her hand behind her ear. “Can I ask you a personal question?”
Jungkook’s brows raise and he stares at Tisha unsure if he wants to hear the question.
“Um, yeah…I guess.”
“Your pack. A-Are you together?”
“Huh?”
“Like romantically, are you together?”
Jungkook’s mouth drops open and his eyes widen, “What? Nooooo! No, no, no-” He laughs and shakes his head, “Luna, no! They are more like my brothers than anything.”
“Really? You guys seem close.”
Jungkook tugs at his earlobe and fiddles with one of the earrings. “I mean that’s what a pack is. They know me better than anyone in the whole world. They look out for me and make sure I’m okay. And I do the same for them. It’s hard to explain to a human, but think of wolves as-” Jungkook hums as he thinks of the right term to use, “Soulmates. That’s pack. We all found each other in this crazy fucking world and we make each other better, as brothers.”
“And if you want to date outside of the pack?”
“Date? Yeah, that’s an option too. Just because we live together doesn’t mean that we can’t date or have a normal love life. Our partners become part of the pack and that’s really it.”
Tisha nods her head at the information and Jungkook rubs the back of his neck, not sure what else to say.
“Jungkook?”
“That’s me!” Jungkook tries to joke and Tisha smiles.
“I um, I-I really like you and I want to…well-” Tisha sighs and shakes her head before she steadies her nerves. “Would you like to go out with me?”
Jungkook stares at Tisha unblinking. He looks down at his shoes, over to the plant in the corner and back to Tisha’s shoes before he looks up into her face. She is staring with wide eyes, her mouth pressed into a weary smile as she waits for an answer.
Jungkook’s mouth opens and closes a few times before he clears his throat and huffs out a dry laugh. “That’s um, well you see-”
“You can pick the time and place. I don’t care where it is as long as I’m with you.” Tisha quickly interrupts and Jungkook licks his lips, fighting to figure out how to break her heart nicely.
“Yeah, that’s not the issue, Tisha.”
“Do you want me to pick the place?” Tisha’s eyes seem to sparkle in the low lighting of the stars and artificial candle flames that sit in old iron lanterns.
“You’re not understanding me.” Jungkook sighs and licks his lips before he kicks at the ground with the toe of his boot. “I’m not going to date you…ever.”
“Wh-What? B-But, why? You’re single and I’m single.”
“Yeah, but I’m not attracted to you. I never was and I’m sorry if I ever gave you that impression but-”
“Is it someone at work? Do you like someone else?”
“What?”
Jungkook’s eyes double in size and Tisha laughs something hollow and cold. In the green of her iris, small wisps of smoke start to swirl around in her eyes as the wind around them picks up.
“Who is it, Jungkook? Who can’t let you go? You belong with me!” Tisha shouts above the wind as it starts to moan and groan. Leaves and debris from the street are whisked into the air and thrown about. “Who?!” Tisha demands and Jungkook shakes his head.
“What are you doing, Tisha? Stop it! You’re going to hurt someone!” Jungkook takes a step forward and Tisha shoves her arm out. A strong gust of wind knocks Jungkook back onto his ass and his eyes glow red as he glares at the woman before him.
“If you won’t tell me who it is then everyone shall suffer!”
“What?!”
Jungkook watches in horror as the clouds above darken into a deep grey, almost black and circle over the club. A sudden bolt of lightning strikes the building and the whole place is plunged into darkness before the clouds start to thicken and drop down into a cyclone with the club being in the eye of the storm.
“I can’t date you, Tisha!” Jungkook yells as he forces himself to half shift, his nails elongating enough to dig into the concrete beneath him. “You’re human. Witch or not, it wouldn’t work!”
“That’s a lie!” Tisha shouts and another bolt of lightning strikes the building, this time a deep emerald green color. Green smoke falls from the cycling and there are sudden screams from inside. Jungkook’s eyes dart towards the doors and his heart pounds in his chest, he can feel his pack mate’s fear through their bond. Suddenly everything inside goes quiet. The screams, the music, everything is deathly still and Jungkook’s eyes shift to red.
“What did you do?” Jungkook demands. He can’t feel his packmates anymore. Tisha grins and it’s wrong. Twisted and crazed as she licks her lips.
“This is your punishment, Jeon Jungkook! Suffer with everyone else!” Tisha hisses and crackles something wicked before she disappears in a green poof of smoke. The clouds lighten and thin out and shortly after like the play button on a remote had been pressed the lights in the club come back on.
“Jungkook?!”
“Kookie!?”
Namjoon and Seokjin’s voice call his name over the music, closer to the door. Jungkook glances at where Tisha stood, scared that she will harm his packmates even when he cannot smell her.
“Jungkook?!”
Arms wrap around Jungkook, the scent of pack, his pack floods his senses and his body slowly untenses from the unease that grips his heart. He is stuck staring at the spot where Tisha was standing and Namjoon waves his hand in front of his face.
“Jungkook, what the fuck happened? We felt your fear from inside…are-are you okay?” Seokjin looks over Jungkook’s body while Namjoon searches the balcony for anything unnatural.
There is a scent in the air, heartache, longing and such ire. Namjoon rubs his nose and sneezes, shaking his head as he walks back over to Seokjin who is helping Jungkook stand on his own two feet.
“What happened?” Seokjin asks once more and Jungkook shakes his head. He doesn’t believe it himself.
“Hyung…Tisha is a witch. I-I think she put a curse on me?”
“What?!” Namjoon and Seokjin both shout and stare at Jungkook in disbelief; he is just as shocked. Witches aren’t rare but they tend to work and live within their coven. To have a lone witch…Tisha must be very powerful.
“We need to contact Hyunwoo and-”
Someone screams from inside the club and the sound of glass shattering fills the air before growls, hisses and more screams pour out into the night air.
The three of them share a look and rush inside, scared for the rest of their packmates. Inside the club, a million different scents assault their noses. Strong scents of fear, confusion and bloodlust are hard to ignore.
“What the fuck is happening?” Seokjin gasps as he sees creatures being held down out all over the place.
The sharp scent of death catches Namjoon’s attention and he growls low in his chest, “Pack!”
Seokjin and Jungkook rush after him as Namjoon barrels through the bodies, pushing everyone out of his way. At the bar, Jimin, Taehyung, and Yoongi are acting as a living barricade around Hoseok who is holding your unconscious body as Wooyoung hisses, his eyes are black with red spider veins pulling at his pale skin, and there are razor sharp fangs dripping venom in his mouth.
Jungkook blinks a few times and rubs at his eyes. No, there’s no way. Wooyoung isn’t a vampire, he’s human like you…Jungkook looks past his packmates and his breath catches in his throat. The grey ears on top of your head twitch and flicker in his direction before Hoseok’s red eyes find him.
“What the fuck?!” Jungkook growls under his breath and Hoseok is just as confused.
“We need to get out of here, now!” Yoongi growls as he shoves Wooyoung back, sending the fledgling into the nearest table.
Wooyoung picks himself up and snarls, his teeth dripping venom and before he can attack, another vampire, much older and more powerful (Jungkook thinks his name is San) grabs him and uses his own power to put him under.
“Thank you.” Yoongi gives the vampire a firm nod and they all turn to your unconscious form in Hoseok’s arms.
“We leave now.” Taehyung leaves no room for debate and they all form a barrier around you and Hoseok.
“Oh my God! It’s BTS!!” Someone’s voice shouts over all the chaos and all at once, all eyes in the place are focused on Jungkook and his pack.
“Huh?” Hoseok looks around confused, he isn’t sure what is going on. BTS? Yeah, that’s what they decided to call their little band for the night. It’s short for Bangtan Sonyeondan, something Namjoon and Yoongi came up with on the fly.
“Jungkook, marry me!”
“Yoongi, marry me!”
All over everyone is screaming their names, shouting for their attention and are forcefully restrained by security guards. One guard comes up to them and others clear a path for the group to be led down the steps and onto the first floor.
The pack looks at Taehyung and he nods his head, his face void of any emotion. Hoseok tightens his hold around you and together, BTS walk through the cleared path and down the steps. The DJ from before is completely marble and stands frozen in time. Jungkook’s eyes widen as he follows the group and notices that they are being led to a stage that he didn’t notice in the midst of everyone dancing before.
As Taehyung steps onto the stage, the others follow suit. Hoseok silently hands you over to Jimin and pats his shoulder.
“Keep her safe…”
Jimin shifts you in his arms while the rest of the pack go up on stage and his nose wrinkles as lime zest and cane sugar tickle his senses. A faint milky undertone sits at the base of the scent and Jimin growls low. Omega.
On stage, Taehyung steps up to the mic and clears his throat.
“Uh…yeah. So, we’re BTS and I honestly have no fucking clue what is going on. But, whatever! We’re here and it would be a waste to pass up such a nice stage.”
Jimin snorts at Taehyung’s words. Something has happened and while he isn’t sure what, Jimin can smell the ever subtle trace of magic in the air. The pack all look at each other and take their positions, Jungkook sits behind a drum set, Hoseok and Seokjin grab guitars, Namjoon picks up a bass and Yoongi stands behind a keyboard.
Taehyung howls into the mic and Jungkook comes behind him on the drums. Namjoon’s fingers pluck at the strings of his bass while Seokjin starts the rhythm and soon the whole band is playing as Taehyung sings.
I can feel you, I can hear you, howling in my bones
There’s an evil lurking in the dark (there’s an evil lurkin’ in the dark)
Ever shifting, skin is ripping, as you take control
I can’t tell where you end and where I start (there’s an evil lurkin’ in the dark)
Namjoon and Jungkook act as the backing vocals, giving the song an added layer of dark mystery.
A ferocious diagnosis, under moonlit hands, will
The man become the monster or the monster become man?
Seokjin sings in a higher register than Taehyung and the crowd is eating it up.
I could be up all night, but I’m paralyzed when the creature comes alive
'Cause it’s fight or fright, in the full moonlight
You can run but you can’t hide
I could be honest, I could be human
I could become the silver bullet in your head
But no one can break my heart like I can
(Werewolf)
As Yoongi howls and the band continues to play, you start to stir in Jimin’s arms. Your eyes open, squinted and blinking rapidly as you try to adjust to the lighting. Jimin coos down at you, nuzzling his nose against yours with a pensive smile on his face.
“Hey, welcome back.”
You groan in response and Jimin carefully lowers you to the floor, keeping an arm around your waist as strength comes back to your legs. Everything is loud, so, very loud. The lighting is making you feel sick as well and the top of your head feels like it’s on fire. You reach up to scratch at your scalp and Jimin quickly grabs your hand.
“Wait…j-just wait a minute.”
“It itches! This headband needs to go.” You whine and Jimin nods his head in understanding.
“Right…the headband.”
Jimin lets go of your hand and you eye him weary as you reach up to snatch the headband from your head. You touch something soft and your whole body shivers, your stomach twisting into knots.
Bleed the neon from the bite marks, ever bittersweet
Smile for the camera but don’t flash your teeth (everybody loves a mystery)
Let the bodies hit the dance floor to this heartbreak beat
I feel like somebody’s watchin’ me (feels like everybody’s watchin’ me)
Seductively destructive, we are true romance
Does the man become the monster or the monster become man?
Your head snaps to the side and your eyes widen at the sight of Jungkook and his pack performing on stage. You remember Taehyung telling you that Hoseok could not play the guitar, but you can’t tell from how he is shredding away. Your eyes jump from member to member and they are each playing the instrument that Taehyung has told you about. You never knew that Jungkook could even play the drums.
“What is even going on?” You whisper, feeling like this has to be some kind of dream.
You look at Jimin to ask a question and gasp, flinching when you feel a sharp pain in your lower back. A hiss spills from your lips and Jimin eyes you critically. Your eyes start to water and you don’t understand why you are in pain. Jimin’s eyes soften in understanding and he moves you to stand in front of him.
“One moment, kitten.”
Jimin forces his nails to grow and pinches the fabric of your bodysuit between his fingers. Carefully he rips the fabric at the base of your spin and you shiver as his fingers wrap around something that wasn’t there before. You feel Jimin pull something out of your bodysuit and the pain is gone.
“Feel better, kitten?”
“Um…yeah. W-What did you do? What did you pull-” You jump at the feeling of Jimin’s hands on your…it’s not your butt but it’s pretty close. Turning your head to look over your shoulders, your hazel cat eyes double in size at the sight of a grey tail. “Is that-”
“You’ve got a tail to match your pretty ears…”
“I-I…what is happening to me?”
Jimin wraps his arms around your waist and holds you as you slowly start to fall apart. Your thoughts are running a mile a minute, you don’t understand what has happened. One minute you were joking with Wooyoung and the next everything was pitch black and you suddenly had the worst headache of your life. Wooyoung dropped to the floor unconscious and when you checked for a pulse there wasn’t one.
Your head still hurts and when you go to rub it once more, you feel soft fur as it tickles your fingertips. Ears…you have real animal ears on top of your head where your headband should be.
Jimin nuzzles his nose into your neck and you purr, your body feeling lax as you lean against his chest. Jimin hums deep in his chest and inhales a lungful of your new scent.
“Mmmmm. You’re a hybrid from the smell of it, kitten…and you smell wonderful.”
“A-A hybrid? But, how? This has to be a dream.”
“That we’re all in and aware of?” Jimin muses and you gulp. He has a point there. Maybe this is more like a nightmare. “Let’s just roll with it for now and we can figure out what the fuck is going on after. Right now no one is trying to kill, attack or fuck anyone, so I’ll take that small victory.”
“What are the guys going to do?”
“What do you think? We’re BTS, the world famous rock band!”
The name rings a small bell deep in your subconscious and slowly, song after song plays in your mind. BTS, Bangtan Sonyeondan. Yes, you remember now. BTS is a band that you work with…no. No, that can’t be right. It doesn’t make sense. Why would BTS work at your company? Your mind is starting to feel hazy, molasses slow as the memories of the pack start to shift into fleeting meetings and longing stares shared through a screen. What are you even doing here by their manager’s side?
The song changes and Namjoon howls. It makes your ears twitch and your eyes focus on the drummer, Jungkook as he starts to move around.
보름달 아래서
허벅지를 꼬집고
참아야 하는 거야 no
옆에 누워있는
살짝 비춰지는
널 어떻게 해야 돼
Taehyung growls the word “wolf” low into the mic and your tail wraps around your waist as Jungkook howls. On the second “wolf” the whole band howls along with the other werewolves in the club. Beside you, Jimin smirks and throws his arm over your shoulder.
“Shall we get a drink? The others will come up when they are done.”
“S-Sure…” You struggle to find your footing as Jimin grabs your hand and pulls you through the mass of bodies with two members of security tagging along. As you walk up the steps to the second floor, you feel the haze of your mind lifting. You shake your head trying to clear the lingering effects of whatever was going on downstairs and Jimin helps you sit at the bar. He keeps a hand on your lower back, just above your tail and tells you to sit forward on the stool, so that your tail isn’t squished. You take his advice and Jimin nods, proud of himself as he sits beside you.
“Water?” Jimin offers and you hum in agreement. Water sounds like the safest choice since you still have no idea what is going on.
“How long will this-” You motion to your ears and wiggle your tail behind you, “Last? I don’t know if I can take the amount of smells coming at me.”
Jimin coos with a frown and places a hand on your knee, “We’ll figure something out. As a demon, my nose is better attuned to curses and there is magic in the air. It’s faint but there.”
“A curse did this?!” You stare at Jimin in disbelief. “Who would even want to do this?”
“You’d be surprised.” Jimin laughs and runs a hand through his ink black hair. “It has been quite a while since I’ve seen a spell of this caliber. To affect everyone, both human and mystic alike…I hate to say it but I’m impressed.”
“Says the demon that just became the manager of a famous band,” You frown and Jimin chuckles.
“What can I say? I’m blessed!”
Jungkook is panting by the time he walks off the stage with the rest of his pack. His hair is plastered to his forehead by sweat and the jacket he had on is now draped over one of his arms. He knows his graphic t-shirt is soaked, he can feel it stick to his chest, abs and back. It’s a gross feeling but the cheering from everyone in the club is worth it. As he heads up the steps that lead to the second floor, Jungkook feels his inner wolf pace around. The animal is uneasy and Jungkook cannot remember why.
Reaching the second floor, Jungkook easily spots Jimin and sees that he is talking to what looks to be a hybrid. Needing a bottle of water, Jungkook makes his way to the bar and the scent of freshly zested limes dusted in cane sugar smacks him in the face. The wolf inside purrs in content and presses at the forefront of his mind. Jungkook’s eyes shift to red and Jimin’s gaze meets his own. The demon grins, his teeth gleaming in the lighten as he licks his lips and says something to the hybrid before him.
The hybrid turns in their seat and piercing hazel cat eyes stare into Jungkook’s very soul. The ears on top of your head twitch and your tail quivers, your chest rumbles with a loud purr and Jungkook is standing in front of you in the blink of an eye.
“Kitten…wow.” Jungkook’s eyes glance up at your ears and heat creeps up the back of your neck and runs fire hot under your cheeks.
You duck your head to gather your thoughts, unable to think straight with Jungkook looking right at you but he isn’t having that. Lifting your chin with his index and middle finger, Jungkook growls in warning and narrows his eyes.
“Eyes on me-”
The faintest hint of sweetened milk invades Jungkook’s olfactory and he leans forward, grazing his nose along the pink leather of the choker around your throat. Your breath catches in your throat as Jungkook inhales deeply and you whine, your tail flicking around behind you.
Jimin slides off his bar stool and disappears into the bodies that are on the second floor. He knows when he isn’t needed.
A hot dampness, pressed against your neck, the choker in the way, guarding most of the skin as Jungkook samples your new scent gland. You shiver and Jungkook’s inner wolf howls.
“Omega.”
Jungkook’s nose presses against the choker and he inhales again, your scent creating a warmth deep in his stomach that makes all the blood rush to the knot in his pants.
“A-Alpha?”
The title is a high pitched whine, a mix between a purr and cry. Jungkook growls as your sent spikes, the cane sugar now much sweeter and it makes his mouth water.
“What do you want, Omega?” Jungkook flicks his tongue against your choker and nips at the leather with his teeth. You can feel the warmth of his breath as he breathes against the moist skin. Jungkook hums in question as you remain silent, your scent becoming sweeter and sweeter as the seconds pass. “Tell, Alpha, pretty kitten. Tell Alpha what you want.”
“K-Knot. Want A-Alpha’s knot!”
Jungkook’s wolf claws to the surface, determined to answer his sweet omega’s call as your body trembles in front of him. Jungkook grabs hold of your hand and tugs you towards the restrooms. Kicking the door open to the women, Jungkook shoves you inside and snarls at an older bird hybrid that is coming out of the men’s room. He slams the door shut and clicks the lock in place before unbuttoning and unzipping his pants.
Your senses are in overdrive, your body feels too hot and you feel a gush of liquid spill from between your legs. You whine at the feeling, not used to the heady scent coming off of Jungkook or the wetness between your legs.
“I know, ‘mega.” Jungkook huffs with a chuckle as he pulls his dick free from his black Calvin Klein boxer briefs. Keeping his back towards you, Jungkook bites his lip as his groin tingles and he starts to pee on the floor by the door, the liquid seeping under the crack of the door and spilling out into the hallway. Jungkook grumbles as his wolf yips in delight. Now, no one will try to come into the bathroom. He gave them a clear warning that this place is his and soon he will show everyone that the omega is his as well.
“Wolfie!”
Jungkook tucks himself back into his pants and spins on the heel of his boots. There you are looking like sin. Your chest is heaving, sweat is beaded on your forehead and your hazel cat eyes are blown wide. What a pretty sight, his pretty little kitten. Jungkook walks over to you, his boots landing heavily against the floor before he is standing in front of you. Jungkook’s large hand wraps around your throat and you whimper, widen your legs as he steps closer. You can feel the heat of his body through your clothing, you can feel the stiffness of his dick and it makes your mouth water.
“Messy kitten,” Jungkook coos and licks at the corner of your mouth. You didn’t even realize that you were drooling. You part your lips and turn your head slightly, as best you can with his grip on your throat. You greet his tongue with yours and Jungkook groans at the taste of you. He licks into your mouth, exploring every crevasse as he devores your moans, swallowing them down like a sweet treat. Fingers dig into your hip and you gasp as he pulls you flush against him, his thigh pressing right into your clothed clit.
Grinding his thigh against you, Jungkook relishes in the soft wet squishing sound your pussy makes as the fabric becomes soaked. The light grey fabric darkens in one spot and Jungkook groans as you nip at his pierced lip with your newly sharpened teeth.
“Easy, kitten.”
“K-Knot me Alpha! Want your knot!” You beg, your hips starting to jerk against his thick and corded thigh.
“Make it messy for me, kitten.” Jungkook mummers as he trails his lips up your jaw to the lobe of your ear. “Ruin these pants and I’ll knot your pretty pussy.” Jungkook takes your lobe between his teeth and tugs it lightly. “Can you do that?”
“Y-Yes! Yes, Alpha!”
You grab at Jungkook’s t-shirt, fisting the material in your hands as you start to grind down on his thigh harder. Jungkook looks down his nose at you, watching you get yourself off with little to nothing but the promise of his knot. The wolf inside is happily wagging its tail and howls. Your scent is maddening, Jungkook wishes he would have told you to ride his face and not his thigh. You start to pant more, soft moans and fevered ‘ah, ah, ahs’ fill the air as you reach closer and closer to your release.
Jungkook takes pity on you, he reaches between your bodies and presses his thumb right against your clit adding more pressure. Your back bows and you yowl in pleasure as your stomach tightens forcing more liquid to spill from you. Your walls tighten around nothing but that’s okay. The promise of Jungkook’s chock eases the ache and as you shiver from the afterglow of your release, Jungkook removes his thigh and rips your bodysuit right down the middle.
You yelp from sudden display of strength and Jungkook chuckles as your scent grows even sweeter. Grabbing your hips, Jungkook spins you around and pushes your outfit off your shoulders. It gathers at your hips and catches on your tail which makes Jungkook growl as he rips the suit once more. It falls to ribbons at your feet but you don’t care about that. What you care about are the set of red eyes drinking in the baby pink lingerie that does very little to hide your body in the bathroom mirror.
“Fuck…” Jungkook’s hand rakes up your sides and slides forward, cupping your breasts and squeezing them before he licks at the side of your neck. “Look at you, so fucking sexy. So fucking-” Jungkook tweaks your nipples between his fingers and chuckles as your tail swats at his side.
“Fucking perfect for me.” Jungkook pulls the bra down, letting your breasts spill out over the fabric before he slides a hand down the front of your body and teases the apex of your thighs.
“I can smell you from here kitten.” Jungkook slaps your thigh twice and you part your legs, giving him access to your dripping core. Cupping your sex, Jungkook pushes the thong to the side and teases two of his fingers between your lips. You shiver at the warmth and your eyes flutter closed. “Eyes on me!” Jungkook demands with a quick slap to your thigh.
Opening your eyes, you watch as Jungkook drags his hand from between your legs and lifts it up to eye level. You can see your arousal coating his fingers in a clear fluid that is sticky as he separates his fingers creating a thin spider-like web between them. You watch, mouth dropping open as Jungkook licks his index finger with the flat of his tongue before he sucks his middle finger into his mouth. His eyes never leave yours as he releases his fingers and trails them down the length of your body. It disappears behind you and you can feel Jungkook shifting around before the warmth of his bare thighs grazes your ass and tail.
You lean forward, back arched with your ass poking out, chest nearly spilling into the cool white porcelain of the sink. Biting his lip, Jungkook purrs in approval and grabs your ass in his hands. He squeezes the globes of flesh tightly, his eyes falling to the smooth-looking skin. He glances at your reflection in the mirror to make sure that you are still looking at him. He smirks and delivers a quick slap to your right cheek. You whine at the slight pain, but it makes your walls clench, more of your arousal seeping from between your legs. Jungkook giggles, fucking giggles as he soothes the sore spot with his hand and nibbles on his lip piercing.
“Gonna make sure you’re fucking always full, kitten. Can’t wait to cream this pussy and plug you with my fat knot.”
Before you can even beg, the heat from Jungkook’s cock shuts you up as the tip slides between your folds and kisses your entrance. One single push and Jungkook bottoms out, your walls stretching with a dull pain that makes you whimper in delight.
“Shhhiiiit!” Jungkook groans, his head falling forward as he starts to thrust his hips shallowly. The warmth of your pussy is addicting, the smooth endless glide of your slick is everything and more that Jungkook has ever imagined. Looking at the way your pussy stretches around his cock, Jungkook tightens a hand on your hip; his fingers digging into the flesh as he picks up speed.
Skin on skin, wet and loud. Squashling, squeezing, dripping, and warm, so fucking warm. Jungkook’s eyes zone in on the tail at the small of your back and licks his lips. Running a hand down your spine, he grabs the base of your tail and gives it an experimental tug. Your walls wrap around him in a vice, daring him to move as a full body orgasm is ripped out of you. Your toes curl, your eyes slam shut and you scream, your hazel eyes now a vibrant blue as your canines grow double in size.
“F-fuck!” Jungkook smacks his lips as he continues to fuck into your pussy. “That’s in ‘mega. Make it creamy, baby.” Jungkook’s voice is deeper, more of a hiss as the thin white translucent slick from your pussy circles the base of his dick, covering his half-formed knot.
Jungkook’s eyes shift to red and his words slowly fade away, giving room for more growls and snarls as his wolf takes over. Another wave of pleasure washes over your body. Your back arches and your tail wraps around Jungkook’s wrist as you plead for his knot, begging him to plug your needy hole.
Slamming into you, Jungkook feels the way your womb opens up to him, the way it craves his seed and that spurs him on. Gripping your hair, Jungkook pulls you upward and groans as your walls pulse around his dick. His teeth ache, feeling too big for his mouth, just the right size for the empty spot over your scent glade.
“Mine!” Jungkook growls as his knot starts to swell to the size of a softball. “Mine…mine!” The round base pushes against your entrance and your legs shake as your pussy is stretched even more to accommodate his size. Licking his lips, Jungkook howls as his knot pops into you with a loud squish and you scream as his teeth sink into the meat of your neck. Wetness sprays from around Jungkook’s knot, your walls squeeze, push and pull, trying to force him out and keep him in. It’s a painful mixture of pleasure that has you seeing stars, and when the hotness of Jungkook’s seed fills your womb, you shiver.
Your neck stings, burns something awful before a cooling numbness spreads and seeps deep into your veins.
Love.
Want.
Need.
Mine.
Mine.
Mine.
Blue eyes meet red ones in the mirror and your inner cat curls into a little ball of soft, soft warmth. Tears blur your vision as Jungkook releases your neck. His tongue is rougher as it licks at the open wound and he shushes you, rubbing his hands up and down your back before he gathers you in his arms as best he can with his knot still locking the two of you together.
“Shhh, kitten. It’s okay, I got ya. I’m here.” Jungkook tilts your head and licks your tears away, pressing his lips to your cheek and inhaling the scent of you and him. The wound on your neck has closed over, no longer bleeding but it isn’t fully healed. It’s an ugly shade that you know will take some time to go away but you will wear it with pride.
Tears spill over your eyes and Jungkook’s scent changes as he starts to panic. “I’m sorry, fuck! I’m sorry…I didn’t ask!”
You don’t care about that, not really. You have loved Jungkook for so long, and you pray that this isn’t some stick and twisted nightmare. Jungkook always says that he will never date a human because they are too fragile and he cannot always control his wolf. You understood that you had no place beside Jungkook other than as his friend… But now?
“W-What happens now?” You cry, gripping onto Jungkook’s forearm as he holds you up right. “I’m…I’m not a real hybrid-”
“Hey, hey! No, none of that kitten.” Jungkook presses a million kisses to your cheek and hugs you tightly.
“You won’t want me when I change back.”
“I will always want you…” Jungkook drops his forehead to your shoulder and kisses your new mating mark. “I love you.”
“W-what?”
Hot tears stream down your naked back and Jungkook sniffles.
“I love you. I-I don’t care if this is temporary.”
Your lower lip wobbles and you shake your head unable to understand. Jungkook loves you…but-
“Jimin and Hoseok will figure it out. They’re demons, this is their shit.”
“And if they can turn me back?” You ponder and Jungkook picks his head to look into your eyes through the mirror.
“It is your call, kitten. I will love you either way. The mating mark will not go away…we can figure it all out.”
Jungkook’s knot starts to deflate and he carefully pulls away from you before he spins you around and tugs you into his arms. His lips are soft as he kisses you breathless. Love, so much love is poured into the kiss and you melt into his body.
“I love you, Jungkook.” You whisper against his lips and Jungkook smiles, his nose scrunching up as he nuzzles against your mating mark.
A knock at the door makes both of you jump and Jungkook growls loudly.
“Are you done yet?” Yoongi’s voice comes from the other side of the door. “The Ward of Magic is here!” He informs you and your eyes widen. The Ward of Magic? They only come when a serious crime has been committed.
“Do you have my jacket?” Jungkook calls out and Yoongi rolls his eyes.
“Right here, Kookie.”
Jungkook steps away and pulls his shirt off over his head. He eyes your body and looks down at his shirt…Ripping the shirt a few times and making a couple of knots, Jungkook holds out what is now a cute and edgy skirt. You quickly put it on, pull your tail through a rip and keep your back towards the door while Jungkook grabs his jacket from Yoongi.
“For fucksake, Kook! Put your dick away!” The pack alpha scolds and Jungkook slams the door in his face. You giggle upon turning around and seeing that Jungkook’s ears are tinted in embarrassment.
Jungkook holds out his jacket and you slip your arms into it. Carefully, you remove your shoes and Jungkook snickers as you step out of your destroyed body suit. Shoving your feet back into your shoes, you head into the stall and quickly clean yourself up while Jungkook does the same.
“Ready?” Jungkook questions, his large boba eyes filled with fierce determination.
“Ready.”
Hand in hand, you and Jungkook exit the bathroom and Yoongi is waiting against the wall with a small smile on his lips.
“Welcome to the pack, kitten.” He giggles, seeing the mating mark on your neck, and Jungkook licks his lips. He knew that his whole pack would feel it the moment he bit you, but having the pack alpha’s approval makes a weight in his chest lift. Jungkook nudges you to head out first, so that he can speak with Yoongi alone. Yoongi raises an eyebrow and quickly scruffs Jungkook on the neck gently. “Guess you were blessed with a curse huh?”
485 notes
·
View notes
Text
5 ways in which Jeon Jungkook is unable to resist Park Jimin🔥
Appreciating that gorgeous Jibooty. His fascination with Jimin's ass is no secret. He is either lusting over it from a distance or outright spanking him. Either way, I love this song.
Manhandling Jimin however he pleased and Jimin lets him do whatever he likes without much resistance. It's cute how he shifts from being a flustered baby because of Jimin's advances to going full kinky dom mode on him when Jimin teases him too much.
Their gazes is what made me stan them. Yet the way Jungkook looks at Jimin is something else entirely. He stare at him intensely and when Jimin stares back he averts his eyes. But there are some rare moments when he doesn't ie the moments when whole Jikook fandom goes nuts.
He really can't help touching Jimin even when there is absolutely no reason to. There are so many such moments. And those are my absolute faves. Clingy Jungkook is what i live for.
Let's be honest, Jimin's waist is a piece of art. His fixation to Jimin's slender waist is so strong that he always finds his way back to holding Jimin by his waist. This simple gesture is so fuckin boyfriend.
Jungkook really loves Jimin like this. There are days when he is a little reserved and there are days when he just can't keep his hands to himself. He flirts, teases and is all over Jimin. Jimin is always pliant and gives him his full attention. Whether they dork around together or hang off of each other, the tension between them is truly undeniable. I believe they talk more with their eyes than with skinship. But there moments of skinship are also something we can't skip. For me, their skinship is different from every other ship's.
I had more moments for each point but tumblr only lets me add 10 images at a time. Anyway, leave your thoughts on this below and let me know what you think or if there is any point I missed.
Also, I made a Jimin's compilation too. I'll post it sooooon ~
#kookmin#jikook#jungkook#jimin#compilation#how jungkook is unable to resist jimin#flirting#jikook gifs#bts gifs#jeon jungkook#park jimin
761 notes
·
View notes
Text
Before I Leave You (Pt. 11)
(Omegaverse au, Mafia au, Bts x Reader)
Summary: Before they make the decision to love you, they deserve to know (maybe not everything, but most of it)
Pairing: Beta! Yoongi, Omega! Reader, Omega! Jungkook, Omega! Seokjin, Alpha! Namjoon, Alpha! Hoseok, Alpha! Taehyung, Alpha! Jimin,
Tags: discussions of past abuse, themes of abandonment, betrayal, cursing, hurt/comfort, spanking, BDSM scenes, m x m sexual content, threesome, dom/sub undertones, references to alpha/alpha phobia, Dom! Namjoon, Dom! jimin, Sub! Hobi, mentioned domdrop, talk of suicidal thoughts, brief suicidal ideation,
W/c: 10.1k
A/n: this chapter has given me problems editing it and ugh- i think maybe i just got so frustrated making it make sense. As many of you know my computer recently broke, here is a link to the donation page to help me write more and keep producing fanfiction! big thank you to everyone whose already donated! you helped make this chapter possible!
Previous part — Masterlist
The whole room is silent in the wake of your outburst. You almost think you might be able to stay in the room, but then Hobi’s revulsion and hatred gets thrown at your feet along with a poisonous glare. “You let your mate abuse you” and “you almost destroyed Yoongi’s life with us” rings in your ears, and a wave of nausea wells up in you so thick and dizzying that you almost feel like you’re going to be sick in front of them.
You need to get away from him.
Maybe it’s the rejection sensitivity or otherwise. But also, this is kind of Yoongi’s problem. Maybe that's bad of you to think but you're not the one who left them and from the looks of it, it's probably better if you have no hand in how they heal. They don’t want you here and suddenly you can’t spend another minute in their presence.
Yoongi reaches out for you weakly as you leave the room, he can't resist reaching out to offer comfort after what Hobi’s just said. Seokjin makes a noise in the back of his throat, eyeing the blood you trek across the floor from the cut on your foot. Namjoon calls your name, but you keep going.
The pack stays silent until they hear your bedroom door slam.
Hobi in Namjoon's arms, finally stops his struggling. Yoongi’s just standing there crying, blinking up at the ceiling. Exhaling all the tension in his body trying to get his emotions under control, unable to tame them just as a sailor is unable to conquer the storm.
A beta happy has the ability to stabilize a whole back; Yoongi’s scent now makes them feel rocky and untethered. When Happy; the pack smells like a bakery, but when they're sad and upset like this their combined scents are too strong and dizzying to keep track of. Jungkook swears he feels his scent gland ache every time he breathes in a deep breath. The same way his head might ache in a room full of paint fumes. The hair on his arms stands on end.
Seokjin clearly seems to feel it too, reaching out to touch Yoongi’s back, to push back some of that pain and anguish because he can't just stand there and watch Yoongi suffer through another agonizing panic attack.
Yoongi lets out a heartbreaking whine when he realizes what Jin is about to do, teetering on unsteady feet, stepping away from Jin so quickly the omega is worried he might fall. Jin looks a little like Yoongi’s just hissed or growled at him.
"No don't- don't touch me- Don't touch me till I tell you."
It's strange, how sometimes touches you might love have the ability to hurt. Especially when you feel like you don't deserve them. Everyone in the pack is keenly aware of what that feels like. (Accept for maybe Namjoon and Jungkook, they havent had to deal with this kind of shame).
The pack moves to sit down at the dining room table quietly, Jin turns the soup down to a simmer on the stove and their other various projects are abandoned. Really, the house could burn down at this moment and they'd just move somewhere else to have this conversation before bothering to put it out. This is that important.They cannot move on from this moment until everything that happened is aired out in the open.
Namjoon plops Hoseok in a chair gently, his knees still a little weak. His hands never leave the other alpha, even as the others take their seats. Yoongi sits at the head of the table and wipes his cheeks, taking several shaky breaths to steady himself as everyone watches on, concerned, even Hobi.
He doesn't even know where to start.
“I can’t tell you everything” because he can’t, he’s not allowed. “There are some things that you’re just going to have to accept without asking for more. I’m not - I’m trying to keep you safe." He hopes more than anything that they can understand that. He’d never hurt them on purpose or kept secrets for selfish reasons. This- all of this has been for them.
"You have to trust me on that. I know I’ve done a lot to not be worth your trust but with this- I’ll tell you as much as I can, is that enough?”
Because there are still monsters lingering, eyes that might see this act of intimacy and find it threatening. Yoongi can only assume that the gang was still keeping track of both of you, as he hasn’t had any contact with them since the two of you left almost 5 months ago. He hopes it will stay that way.
As much as Yoongi hates lying to them he likes them alive and safe twice as much. So he'll give them Secrets and lies in equal measure, with just a dash of the truth, hopefully enough to make the love stick.
Part of Yoongi wishes he didn’t have your permission to tell this story so that he could delay the inevitable or find a different lie that fit the circumstances.
Jungkook is the only person who nods. Namjoon encourages Yoongi after a second when it becomes clear he’s struggling for words.
“Tell us how you found her Yoongi, tell us where she came from, please.” He’s calm, deceptively so. Namjoon’s good at concealing his emotions when he needs to, especially when it comes to hiding his fear and hurt for his pack mates sake.
“When I went home, I really did plan on coming back after those three weeks. But before I could my grandfather died, and that complicated things.”
Jimin sucks on his lower lip unable to meet Yoongi’s eyes, but the others drink in his words, the explanation that they’ve wanted for months now. Yoongi struggles to tell them enough without giving it all away, Enough to tip the scales in his favor.
“He was a powerful man, my family is a powerful family. You know I don't talk about them much. But because I'm me- because I'm a beta I'm allowed to stay away, but only barely. If I was anything else I'd have been shackled the same way she was."
"When I got there she was- I found out that- She" Yoongi stutters, can't think through the truth and the lies easily enough to sort out which might be dangerous. "-She was my brother's wife- but- not by choice, and that was my fault.” his voice breaks on the last line and he holds his head in his hands and sobs.
Any comments the pack might have at that are lost; because holy fuck- Yoongi’s got a brother. That’s unexpected.
They’re not stupid, they know he has to be the one that made you what you are. Every flinch and careful show of fear had to have had a source. They just didn’t expect it was someone Yoongi knew intimately, A monster that Yoongi had shared his childhood with.
You’re Yoongi’s fucking sister in law.
(Yoongi might be the hero of your story, but he’s cut from the same cloth as monsters) They didn’t even know Yoongi had a brother let alone that he had a family. More than one pack mate sits back and wonders what else they don’t know about Yoongi. “Was he older than you? Or younger?”
“Older, an alpha” Yoongi clarifies.
“Are you saying it’s your fault because you feel responsible, or because it was your doing?” Taehyung’s hands shake on the table, but he does manage to keep his voice steady. like Namjoon, Tae likes to restrain his emotions until he has the full picture. But even he is having trouble keeping himself together with how wrecked Yoongi is over this. Jin is barely keeping himself seated as is.
Yoongi’s voice cracks when he answers, “both.”
They all see the affects of that now, the guilt and the way he shakes, the light behind his eyes dimming just by saying the truth. Sometimes, telling the truth is worse than keeping a lie. “I didn't go to their wedding, I hadn't ever met her before the week of the funeral- if I had, I probably would have tried to split them up or tried to warn her what kind of person he was.”
“What was he like?” Jimin needs to know more about this man, more about the person who hurt you now that he’s got Yoongi talking. How to take him apart piece by piece hopefully.
“Everything that you hate about me, every part of me that is dismissive or selfish, was learned from him, He was a million times worse.
“When I got there I could already tell that she was being abused, I could see the bruises and the way he was twisting her mind against herself. The rest of my relatives didn’t care, That’s par for the course with them but still-“
Even that brief explanation feels woefully inadequate, too brief for the months of fear and hurt that Geumjae put you both through. Yoongi’s not immune from the effects of trauma, even if he likes to pretend that he's unchanged. The way that he’s shaking isn’t normal, trembling like a leaf in a storm. Jungkook wants to wrap Yoongi up in his nest and never let him out of it.
Next to him, Jin sets out his hand, leaves his palm open on the table for Yoongi to take. Yoongi folds his hands on his lap under the table to keep himself from reaching out.
“I tried to make it better I guess, I’d go over to their place sometimes and she’d be there and the few times I tried to get in the way and stop him from hurting her I just made it worse.” Yoongi’s voice gets a certain quiet to it, a hush, like he’s worried someone might be listening. “If I left her there he would have killed her. He tried to, thats why I couldn’t leave.”
Through all of this Namjoon doesn't sit, can’t sit- he’s too anxious and high strung to be still. Instead he stands behind Hobi, combing his hands through his hair as much to comfort the other alpha as comfort himself. The pack alpha can't speak, the growl in his throat dragged back by his better judgment taking any words he might say with them. No need to make his pack even more scared.
“My family is structured in a way that benefits the group, not the individual. And she wasn’t even blood so they wouldn’t do shit to help her with him. My brother was powerful too- powerful enough to keep me there indefinitely if he wanted.”
Jin finally gets frustrated enough, his instincts taking hold and he stands, going to the kitchen to start portioning out the soup. He might not be able to comfort the pack but at least he can make sure their stomachs are full.
Jin portions out 8 bowls of soup before he realizes it.
“She knew I had people who loved me." he doesn’t need to turn to feel what the rest of the pack are feeling, a drop in his stomach like he’s just missed a step going up the stairs.
Jin keeps staring down at the eighth bowl, listening to Yoongi’s hollow laugh. "It's funny, you give her a lot of shit Hobi but she's the one who told me to leave, she told me to come back to you but I couldn’t just leave her there. She didn’t even know you and she still offered to trade herself for us.”
Seokjin blinks, looking down at the droplet, the bit of water on the top of your soup. Touching his cheeks and finding them wet.
When Jin drops the bowl in front of Yoongi, the beta is sure to skim his fingers across the omegas wrist in a silent thank you. Even as he moves on to distribute the bowls. A few of the pups start to eat, Hobi only does at his urging, but the pack alpha remains standing behind the Hobi regardless of Jin’s glare.
“If it wasn’t for her, I never would have been able to come back. I know that’s not what you expect to hear, but it’s the truth.”
Geumjae would have found a reason to keep Yoongi there- to keep the beta on beck and call and unable to return to them. Without you- Yoongi could have kissed his future with the pack goodbye.
“You’re being vague Yoongi, it feels like they're something you’re trying to avoid telling us.” Jungkook could never accuse Yoongi of outright lying, and he doesn’t say it in a hateful way but still; He is giving them very little concrete information to go off of though the story he tells is compelling.
As much as Yoongi doesn't want to hurt Jungkook, he is an adult. And if he wants the less abridged version of the truth then Yoongi will give it to him.
“I’m trying to avoid saying that he beat her half to death, and then when I tried to steal her away he used me as leverage. He threatened to keep me away from you indefinitely unless she went back to him.
And when she did, he mated her against her will.”
Yoongi ignores the jagged inhales all around the table. The way the table creeks under the force of how hard Jimin’s holding it, face white as a sheet. Not a single person keeps eating. Taehyung’s spoon falls to the table, splattering Soup everywhere.
Namjoon’s hands in Hoseok’s hair go hard for a second, pulling harder than is comfortable. But he quickly relaxes once the alpha lets out a strangled gasps, both at the pain and what yoongi’s said.
Namjoon sees red, inhaling deep. Sure that if he opened his mouth- he might find fangs. Doing that is as unthinkable as it should be punishable. Namjoon doesn't believe in the death penalty- but maybe for him. Your mate- Yoongi’s brother- Namjoon could make an acceptation.
Usually, things like that result in jail time. The punishment for mating an omega or an alpha without their consent is 50 years to life usually. But from the way Yoongi grits his teeth at the truth, blinking back tears, it seems like he hasn’t been punished- not enough for what he did to you. No wonder you’d struggled to trust them at first if that’s what your mate had done to you.
A taboo- a crime worse than all others. Jin grabs Jungkook’s hand- squeezing it hard, thats every omega’s worse nightmare, it tends to generally happen to omegas more than it happens to alphas and even less often to betas. Once a year or so the news reports on something like that.
Hoseok is wide-eyed, lips parting trying to find the words as he realizes what Yoongi’s said and how that relates to what he’s done and said to you.
He called you weak. What he insinuated during the fight matches up perfectly with the wounds that are left on you; He was entirely out of line. What had happen to you was worse than death, and still somehow you're here. personhood intact, desperately trying to live. That’s unthinkable- impossible.
“If I’d only been quicker- I could have stopped it. She’ll tell me it’s not my fault a hundred times- but it is my fault.”
The pack's unhappy scents are quite a cacophony, ocean for Yoongi, bourbon for Namjoon- alcoholic and stinky, wet puppy for Jin, Burning sugar mixed with acid for Hoseok- present since this morning, gun smoke for Jimin and rotting flowers for Jungkook. Pepper for Tae- stinging hard at their noses like the perpetual feeling that you’re going to sneeze.
That- that’s a supreme violation, there is nothing worse that could be done to you then what’s already been done. No wonder why Yoongi was so protective of you if that’s what he’d seen. No matter the love he has for you- none of them think they could stomach seeing that.
“After that, the family dealt with him” Yoongi thinks of the burned down house and the cleaning crew. A pittance compared to the truth but not exactly a lie; the family had dealt with the body. Yoongi doesn’t think you’d want them to know you’re a murder- no matter how justified. “And they let us go. Without him- they couldn’t keep me or her there.”
“Are you sure there’s no risk of him coming back to find her?” Taehyung can barely get words out around his thoughts, the fact that he’d stolen that choice from you. Sadness and a peculiar type of angry mourning. You’d never be able to have that choice, the choice to choose to be mated. You’d been denied your autonomy in a way that none of them can relate to.
Accept for maybe Hoseok, Hoseok whose looking at Yoongi with tears in his eyes, lower lip quivering.
“I’m worried about that too” Namjoon asserts.
“Me three” Jimin adds, “though i’d-” he breaks off, rolling his eyes, crossing his arms, fingers digging into his own muscles. He doesn’t have to finish the sentence. Tae reaches out to touch him, as if to reaffirm that his soulmate is still present. He shares a look with the other alphas, “if he tried, we’d handle it.”
Yoongi keeps eye contact with Seokjin when he says it, unflinching. They’ve known each other long enough that they can both tell when the other one is lying and this is not a lie. “I’m sure.”
The rest of that story is your secret to tell, those moments of bloodshed with him dead and you there on the torture room floor. They don’t know that Geumjae is 6 feet under or probably nothing more than ashes scattering on the wind.
The pack watches on- riveted, Yoongi’s story is like a horror movie that they’re a little too close too- a little too life-like. They can’t tear their eyes away from Yoongi. He’s breathing easier now. Just a little.
Tae is the one who leans in. He’s always been one to enjoy a good story, but he doesn’t act like this is one, even if these events feel sort of distant as those in his books. You aren’t just another character, you’re a real person a room over. How had you stayed so soft? how did you survive that? “What happened next?”
“By the time we left- I didn’t want to come back into your lives without anything, say ‘here love this person that I love, just because you love me,’ that’s not how it works. You have to know someone before you really love them. I know that. And she-”
Yoongi thinks of those tangled first months, how at first, it felt like he’d barely been able to keep you alive. those nights he’s spent awake listening to your breath, making sure you didn’t disappear on him.
“We were adjusting and she needed time.”
That’s not how Yoongi wants them to love you either. This will only work if they see what Yoongi sees and what you fail to see in yourself; someone gentle and so deserving of love. Willing to give so much of yourself away as long as your boundaries are respected.
Boundaries are hard, the hardest thing about learning to love someone and learning to love yourself.
Hearing this, they understand why you’re the way you are. Why you run away every time something a little bit hard happens. Why you nap away the hours like the pain will just disappear if your eyes are closed. Yoongi knows that even on the best of days you still struggle. It's not self-care, but self-comfort that you gravitate to.
Maybe Yoongi would be more upset, would push you harder, if you weren’t getting better.
Ever since they started hanging around you’ve been less inclined to lock yourself away. You’re happy with them in the house. He’s seen you get restless with they leave, even with Hoseok. Fuck- fuck-
Maybe having someone love you when you’re hurting won’t fix you- but it sure as hell helps to have someone make sure you’re not actively stagnating. Yoongi could never let you rot away.
Maybe if Jimin hadn’t found you both that day in the supermarket you would have been able to build up to this slowly. And fallen in love when the house was finished and you were done healing or a little farther along in your recovery.
Yoongi would have sent them a letter, would have turned up on their doorstep with the address and a key; given it to Namjoon as a thank you, confession, and an apology. And then maybe all of this could have been avoided. This is all happening out of order. It was supposed to go house- healing- then love story. They don’t love you- not yet.
Seokjin sits back, running a hand through his hair and messing it up Cowlick pointing up. Jungkook’s leg shakes uncontrollably, jostling the whole table.
“You didn't want to apologize for staying for her especially when she was the only reason you were able to come back, so you bought us a house? as an apology? An apology house?”
Yoongi nods, “I bought us a house.”
He slides his gaze to Hoseok, imploring, begging him to understand. One that says everything it needs to about how desperate Yoongi feels.
“I wanted to come back sooner- you know I wanted to but the house wasn’t finished. And I didn’t want to come empty-handed- I-”
Hoseok stands up, pulling himself out of Namjoon’s hands and stumbling over to his side. There is still a punishment to be had, Namjoon won’t let his breaking go (and Hoseok wouldn’t want him to), but for now he lets the alpha go to Yoongi.
Yoongi’s hands on his hips keep him from tipping over. Hoseok’s hands cup Yoongi’s chin, "You idiot- it's not empty-handed when we have you."
Hoseok thinks back to what he’d been like immediately after his abuse, the months and months of careful care that they’d shown him before they’d thrust any sort of relationship on him. Would he have denied you that because of his own selfishness? Would he have wanted you to fester as he might have? Would he have wanted Yoongi to leave you there And doomed you to a life like that, mated against your will? without anyone to love other than the man who hurt you?
No, Hoseok wouldn’t want that. No matter how much he resented you for keeping Yoongi away; he couldn’t wish that on you.
There is a certain recursively to the two of you. A male alpha had hurt you the same way that a female omega had hurt Hobi. Your abuses are mirror images of each other, flipped. But not dissimilar.
Holy fuck- he really did go too far with what he said earlier.
Yoongi’s hand's fist in the waist part of Hoseok’s shirt. Begging the alpha to stay with his hands instead of his words, like he can fix their love just by pressing his palms to hoseok’s back. if anyones hands had a healing touch they would be Yoongi’s.
“I’m sorry hope- I never would have been gone so long if there was any other way- you know me- I can’t leave someone who hurts alone, and then by the time it was done, we where- I was- she was-”
Yoongi is crying too hard to see, And Hoseok breaks too pressing his forehead to the beta and staying there. There are different kinds of shattering, you cannot heal completely from a bone that was never set- a re-breaking necessary. “If you want me to leave now, to walk out and never come back into your lives I’d understand completely but please- know that I’m sorry.”
Some acts of courage and love do not warrant words, do not need them to be honored so. And in the dining room next to the kitchen- in the house that Yoongi has worked so hard for- every nail and fresh coat of paint an act of love- the pack descends.
Hoseok goes first, wrapping his arms around Yoongi’s shoulders and pulling him close as possible, forcing the beta to bury his face in Hoseok’s chest. He looks so surprised, staring up at Hobi tentatively when the alpha takes his wrist and rubs it into Yoongi’s scent gland, marking him as his.
Then goes Namjoon, surrounding Yoongi’s back, both of them cradled safely by the pack alpha, then Jin, and so on until it’s just Jungkook who muscles his way closer to touch Yoongi. Fitting his shoulders under jin’s and tae’s, jostling for space “Come on Hyung’s don’t hog him,” is met with several wet laughs. it's hard to tell whose hand is touching who and whose lips are pressed to which skin.
Eventually, when Yoongi’s sobs have stopped, they quiet and settle back onto their heels. All but Yoongi and Hoseok stay intertwined. Yoongi’s still sitting, but Hoseok is standing before him, hair ruffled and body finally steady. “It’s okay, we’re okay, I understand.” Yoongi gulps back his panic. Holds on and buries his face in Hoseok’s stomach. Exhaling relief and something that tastes a lot like a new beginning.
"I understand." Hoseok repeats, like a prayer and a promise all in one.
It hits Hoseok what he's said, the victim blaming (that feels a little too much like it was self-directed). Hoseok hadn't only hurt himself with what he'd said-a a roundabout way of insinuating that he deserved the abuse too. You'd been unintentionally ruined by his shrapnel.
“Fuck Yoongi- I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean any of what I said- I was just-” he breaks off, keenly aware of the rest of the pack turning their attention back to him and what he’d said.
Hoseok’s scent- which had mellowed to its usual caramel, spikes again to a burn. But Jimin’s there this time to stop it from getting worse. He touches Hoseok’s chin, tilting it to meet his gaze. “I'm sorry we didn’t realize you were feeling this way earlier, what’s got you acting like this? What can we do?”
It doesn’t matter that Hoseok's older; Jimin is still above him in the pack hierarchy. Hoseok ducks his chin submissively. Hoseok feels the gentle tugging of what can only be something like subspace pulling him down to rest his heavy head, and let the others look after him for a while.
With a pack so large- accidentally neglecting one or more members was something that was bound to happen at one point or another. But the others were usually so attentive to Hoseok in particular given his history.
“It's just- I don’t want to say that it felt like I wasn’t being loved- because that’s not it, it’s just- I was the last new thing you know?”
Everyone nods in understanding because they're all aware of what he means. You can’t compare physical and emotional abuse. But from the sound of it- you’d been through both. Both leave lasting imprints, and this- this is the remnant of Hoseok's abuse, the way he starts to curl himself into Namjoon and Jimin, but then stops. Like he's not sure he's allowed to ask for comfort now.
Namjoon looks stricken when he puts it together- pulling him in hard, hand on the back of his head. And Hoseok let’s the idea of it slip away, if he’s going to tell anyone he’s sorry- it should be you. “Fuck- you thought- you thought we were goanna kick you out if you didn't love her, didn't you?"
"Please- you don't have to- please don't think you have too" Yoongi counters. Looking stricken, because the last time someone told Hoseok that he had to love someone he was coerced into sex time and time again. And that’s the last thing any of them want.
They take his silence as answer enough, “I'm sorry we didn’t realize you were feeling this way earlier pup” Hoseok can't stop the tears that spark in his eyes; he just doesn’t like it when the pack alpha thinks that he’s not doing a good job- because really- Namjoon’s the best, the best pack alpha that they could all ask for.
He’s not looking at Hoseok like something that crawled out from beneath his shoe. He looks at Hoseok like he’s justified for feeling the way he did. And even Hoseok’s not sure if he really is.
But all in all, this fight is nothing that a few hours of cuddling (and a few non-pg activities) can’t fix. Even he has to admit that getting the truth off of his chest feels good. A bit of the tension melted away from his shoulders.
Later, as they’re leaving, the soup put away and their shoes put on to go home, hoseok pauses in the doorway Jimin behind him, hand on his lower back to guide him to the car.
"Should I- Can I apologize now?"
Both of them stare down the hall, in the direction of your nest room. The door remains closed, the house is silent, not even a sob or otherwise indiscernible noise coming from it. You might be on the other side of the planet for all their concerns.
Yoongi looks anxious but not quite as scared as he might have been at one point. Yoongi's hands slide from his shoulder to his wrist, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "Not yet Hobi- give her some time okay, come back tomorrow?"
Hoseok leaves, carefully ushered out of the house by his pack mates who hold onto him like he’s something delicate and worth keeping. No one is angry at him- but Hoseok hopes a little bit that they might be. Namjoon lingers, looking out at the streetlights with Yoongi by his side, watching as Jungkook, Jimin, Hobi, and Tae get into their car and drive back to their apartment. Jin lingers, starting his car and letting it idle while he waits for Namjoon.
“You have something to say Joon?” Yoongi swallows preparing himself for the worst possible outcome. Which would be Namjoon saying something along the lines of, thank you- but I do not want you in my pack.
They stand and watch the streetlights. Watching Seokjin in the cabin of the car, tapping at something mindless on his phone. The younger pack mates will get Hoseok warmed up for them once they get home. They’ll probably shower and bathe him first with water and then with their scents.
But standing next to Yoongi- Namjoon feels like he can be Namjoon for a second and not the pack alpha that’s going to have to talk through every emotion with Hobi later.
Namjoon and Yoongi’s relationship has always been slightly contentious- they competed for Seokjin’s attention at the beginning, and then maybe a little for the title of most valuable to the pack. But they’re compliments, not the antithesis to each other.
And what is love other than a particular kind of envy.
Yoongi doesn’t have anything to fear. “Nothing,” Namjoon says, biting on his lip, “other than that you’re a good person, better really- than I think I thought you were. Way to make me jealous of you again Yoon”
“Oh,” Yoongi says, still watching the streetlights, blinking away something that looks suspiciously like tears. Namjoon’s just about to reply when the sound of your door opening startles them, they turn as you walk past them.
You’d probably assumed from the silence that they were all gone- but you’ve got the blanket wrapped around you the way that he’s seen before, like a little blue burrito. You freeze when you see them standing together. Your eyes are red and puffy like you’ve been crying.
He doesn't know that you felt the distress and utter despair down your mating bond when Yoongi cried earlier. Namjoon doesn't know how much that hurt; how it had felt like you’d physically been wounded. How hard it had been to Ignore every instinct to go and comfort your mate. How you expected your hands to come away bloody from your skin when you’d touched your mark.
Namjoon needs to know- needs to know how bad he’s fucked up. If the possibility of you joining his pack is firmly out of reach or if he should still try. Namjoon is good at one thing; and thats learning from his mistakes, this time- he asks you.
“Are you angry?” He doesn’t need to ask if you’re sad- figures by now that’s a given.
It takes you a second to unstick your jaw, the peanut buttery feeling is still there but honestly- you’d feel like shit anyway, no matter if you spoke or not. Your voice is rough, crackly. Something in your throat wounded. If Seokjin heard it he'd instantly make you a cup of tea.
“I would love to say I’m not hurt Namjoon, but the truth is I am.”
“He didn’t mean it- you know he was just frustrated with us- not you.” Yoongi winces, running his hands through the hair on the back of his neck.
“Joonie-“ Yoongi tries to interrupt but you silence him with a look.
“I don’t know if I believe that Namjoon, But thanks for trying. You’re a good pack alpha to them if it makes you feel any better; that’s what I think of you.”
“I could be a good pack alpha to you too.”
“Fuck- Joonie” Yoongi starts, but you turn on your heals, furious eyes filled with angry tears. Stepping toe to toe with him. Namjoon has the good grace to step back, you glare up at him, a foot shorter but miles scarier than the pack alpha infront of you.
“Don’t promise something you can’t give, Namjoon.” You jab your finger at his chest once, your finger bouncing against the hidden muscle there. “Don’t do what Yoongi did- don’t promise me your heart when it’s not even yours to give anymore.”
“Y/n-“
“Give us both time to cool off, I’m angry, he’s angry, and neither of us will apologize right now.”
Namjoon watches you walk back into your room, slamming the door again, he and Yoongi share a look, “Are you going to take the couch tonight?”
“Not a chance,” Yoongi says, leveling your door the same way he’s seen countless interns eye the operating room before the first time they step inside, equal parts fear and reverence.
Yoongi knows you're not really angry at him, more at the situation that you’re both in. He feels that anger too- normal people are so lucky, they get to meet and fall in love in normal circumstances. Not thrust together to survive like both of you.
You are both too used to surviving, and not used enough to this- to healing and trying to get better without the threat of death over your heads.
“Alright” Namjoon cannot delay the inevitable, Hoseok is going to need some reprimanding, and in a way that will make him forget about his mistakes and accept the fact that he’s deserving of love. Then he'll work on fixing things with you, one traumatized pack mate at a time.
“Goodnight?” he pulls Yoongi in for a hug, but the betas hands fist in his lapels he pulls Namjoon in close, just a brush of their lips, just a little, enough for him to feel the heat of the alpha and that’s it.
Namjoon’s chest heaves like he can breathe Yoongi in and keep him there forever. Nestled safely around his heart, like a cat would bathe in a pool of sunlight. Somehow he knows that Yoongi would keep it warm.
Going back to the apartment goes something like this;
By the time Namjoon gets home, Hoseok is sitting softly on the bed with shower-soaked hair, every time he moves a finger someone is there to stick him back where he was. Though he’s not crying he is hiccuping by the time that Namjoon gets to him. The pack alpha Undoes his belt buckle slowly, folds, and sets his jacket aside carefully. Taking his time, making Hoseok wait for it.
“Are you ready to tell me what you did wrong pup?” Hoseok is only capable of whimpers right now but that’s all right. Jimin gets on the bed, looking so fucked out already that Namjoon can’t help but wonder what happened in the shower that the 3 pups and Hobi shared. Hoseok's lips look suspiciously chapped, but it’s hard to tell if it’s from kissing someone or sucking on something.
He yanks on Hoseok’s hair to get his attention, turning his head to look at him- Hoseok goes pliantly, perfectly obedient to both alphas.
He doesn’t have to worry about being too rough, he knows what Hoseok likes during a scene. the whole pack has varying levels of involvement with the more BDSM part of their sex life. Though they engage just as often with vanilla sex, there are certain members (like Hoseok) that crave this kind of discipline and dynamic in bed.
Jimin and Hoseok talked it out and negotiated before they began- before they even left the car. Jimin is an incredibly particular Dom; which is part of the reason why he and namjoon work so well together. he sent Namjoon a breakdown text before he got home. Letting the pack alpha know what they'd both agreed on for tonight and any safe words they might need. Though Namjoon doubts it- they've done this kind of scene countless times before.
Hoseok has left himself in his pack mates' very capable hands, and these tears are nothing more than the frustration finally expelled, worked out of him by their careful hands. They fall over his cheeks and down his parted lips as Jimin yanks, manhandling him closer.
He remembers the sweet words Minnie whispered in his ears on the car ride home. “Tell me what you want, tell me what will make you feel better, tell me how to take you apart and put you back together again, anything- I’ll do anything for you.”
“I think I need to be punished.” Not want, need- Hoseok needs this to feel steady again.
If he started crying for real, showed even a hint of his safe word- Minnie would drag him out and into a night of softer things. This trust is just another facet of their love. Tonight Hoseok is burning with it.
He lets himself be moved, guided over the pack alphas' lap. Boxers pulled down to his knees, further adding to the feeling of restraint, he can barely even squirm. Jimin never lets go of his hands pinning them to the bed.
“You good in here baby?” Seokjin asks from the door. Watching the scene stretched out before him like he's watching the news. Somehow the closed nature of Jin's attention at two alphas disciplining a third makes Hoseok's blood burn harder.
“Love it when you call me baby” Hoseok answers, eyes hazy and not there at all. He’s fully hard and aching against Namjoon’s thigh but neither of the dom’s pays it any mind. Right now isn't about getting off- though it would be nice if that happened.
If Jin new he was hard, he’d tease, hobi almost wants to turn so that he sees. the laugh he gives Hobi in response is enough to have a hot lick of shame trailing down his back to where Namjoon gropes mindlessly at his thighs warming up the skin with firm touches. “Love you too Hobi, going to hear you yell it for me later yeah?”
Hoseok is breathless, pupils dark and dilated. “Yeah” Jimin pinches his cheeks, making his lips pucker. The mean little dominant jerks his neck up to look at him. Grinning and leaning down to press a gentle kiss to his lips, the lack of a proper kiss makes him whine higher.
The rest of the pack is still deep in the shower, and Jin goes to join, the happy cacophony of honey and cinnamon that spill out of the bathroom with Tae and Jungkook’s giggles is inviting. No wonder Hoseok looked so fucked out if they were smelling like that.
With Namjoon’s warm palms going up and down his back Hoseok relaxes into the sheets. “Now pup-“ Namjoon's tone makes him shiver. Most alphas would balk at the very idea of this, to submit to another goes against instincts but honestly, letting go of them makes Hoseok feel liberated. “Are you ready yet? Or do we need to let you squirm for another minute?”
Wrong- Hoseok’s whole body feels wrong; he turns his head away from Namjoon and Jimin and whines. It feels wrong that his alpha has to take time out of his own very busy day to correct Hoseok’s mistake. He soothes Hoseok by twining one large hand through his hair and gripping.
Hoseok has always been a fan of firm touches, especially on his hair, the delightful shivers rocket down his spine and lodges him firmly in the present. And they know that. He lifts his head out of the sheets so that Hoseok’s words won’t be mumbled like they were the first time. “Go on, tell us what you did wrong pup.”
“I yelled at someone who didn’t deserve it” the pack alpha makes a discontented noise, slapping his ass quickly, lightly- not enough to hurt. But still Hoseok answers with a sharp intake of breath, lips parted, eyes watering. Jimin leans down to kiss them off his cheeks, delicious. He’s sinking so fast, maybe a little too fast, but Namjoon and Jimin will always be there to catch him.
Namjoon tsks, clicking his tongue against the roof of his mouth. Humming a sound of displeasure. “And?"
“I-“ Hoseok swallows past the lump in his throat. Namjoon brings his hand down again and Hoseok moans. Squirming for stimulation that they won’t give him, “I-ah- didn’t tell anyone when I was feeling neglected”
“That’s a good pup” hearing that from his alpha makes Hoseok’s toes curl, he ruts forward half-heartedly, needy in his whines and actions. “How about ten more? How’s that sound sweetheart?”
“Color?” Jimin asks, Namjoon waits, sharing a look with the other alpha.
“Green” Hoseok answers clearly between hiccups, and they begin.
~-~
You wait until Yoongi’s asleep until his breath has evened out and his heartbeat- pounding underneath your cheek, has slowed to a sleepy thud. He’s a still sleeper, and despite the fact that he wakes easily, you’re able to pull away from him without much issue, though his hand reaches out a little, tensing as if to pull you back.
You’d talked it through what happened earlier, longer than you should have maybe, but you did need to get your stories straight, just so that you knew what they knew and what they didn't.
But after that, you'd been unwilling to talk to him about what you were thinking. Maybe he suspects something, Yoongi had badgered you a little, unable to keep from asking again and again, well aware that something was wrong but unable to demand that you tell him what was bothering you, what was weighing on you.
"Tomorrow, I'll tell you tomorrow I promise." you'd hidden your face from him in his shoulder, not risking letting him see fearing that he'd sense the lie. But eventually, Yoongi had sighed and said.
"Okay, I love you, you believe me when I say that right?"
"Of course I do, love you too."
It takes more strength than you ever thought to keep your scent and your breathing steady as you wait. Watching, making sure Yoongi is asleep you pour over everything he told you. how happy he looked, playing with your hands, a soft smile on his face, as he said, “i think we’re all going to be okay”
You keep repeating in your head that it’s good- it’s good that you didn’t wreck them. That they still have each other and that this fight sounds like the last they’ll have.
Especially because you’re leaving tonight.
They’ll heal from this, Just like he’ll heal from you. Yoongi is a strong man, he can handle anything especially with them around. With you gone there will be no chance of you fucking up their relationship again. This one year with Yoongi is all the love you’re allowed. You can’t be careless any longer, he doesn't deserve what you've done. This ends tonight.
But looking at him you can’t help but remember that this was so nice- this was the best thing you’ve ever had, and ever will have. but you’ve overstayed your welcome, his heart doesnt belong to you- and now you understand that it never did. maybe that would hurt more if you didn’t love him so much, if you didn’t want the best for him.
The best isn’t you.
It’s hard not to linger over the bed; He looks so gentle in your nest. Curled around a space shaped like your body. Rough hands delicately tucked beneath your pillow, blond hair spilling over your pastel sheets. His roots are beginning to grow out and without you here he won’t have a reason to dye it blond. Maybe he’ll keep it up just because you’re gone, In the futile hope that you’ll come back.
You don’t like the idea of that, you wish you left him without marks, just as whole and complete as he was before he left you. You wish your love hadn’t taken anything from Yoongi. But that mark- your mating mark, will always be at his hip.
Plenty of mates live apart from each other- you try to tell yourself. It happens sometimes- mating bites given in the heat of the moment during a rut or heat, people that grow apart despite the love and the bond. Maybe that’s one of the reasons why some mating marks go deeper than others. To make sure that people stay.
Yours doesn’t go deep enough then. This is the best option for both of you and Yoongi might not have the strength to tell you that you need to leave but you will for him. You linger, giving him one last long look before you creep out of the bed. You’ve learned which parts of the house squeak and which parts don’t, the floorboards are cool and smooth beneath your feet.
You and Yoongi have had panic bags packed since the first night you stayed here. Tucked away in the cabinet under the stairs for emergencies, in the event that you needed to run. Each black bag is complete with two changes of clothes, a first aid kit, and a freshly faked passport with a new name below your picture. A new identity and a new life primed for the taking.
There is also a gun and 10,000$ cash in each, which helps you feel safer as you pick them out of the darkness. You take the ammo from one bag and put it into the other as well as the smooth stacks of money. You can make 20,000 dollars last a long time. Long enough to find a job and an apartment somewhere- in a city far away from this one where no one- not even yoongi, will be able to find you.
You’ve already stashed a set of clothes that you change into in the entryway, leaving your pajamas on the kitchen table. The note you wrote earlier placed on top.
You penned it earlier while they talked. Tears streaming down your face that smudged the ink in places, a little too brief- you hope he won’t be too mad at you when he reads it.
“You know this is the only way I could prove that I really love you, right? Please don’t look for me. If you loved me at all, don’t try to find me. This is what’s best for both of us.
Don’t worry. I won’t let myself die.”
Because of course you couldn’t, even if what you really want is freedom. You won’t doom Yoongi to what you feel coming down Geumjae’s bond even now. That poison that you will never be able to rid yourself of no matter how hard you try. You won't kill yourself not because you want to live, But because you don’t want Yoongi to feel guilty over the fact that he couldn’t save you.
you can’t die, so It will be best if you’re just out of sight and out of mind.
“Thank you for the happiest time in my life, now go have yours for both of us okay? You have to promise me you'll let yourself heal with them.”
You don’t know if it will work, if he’ll stay away or if he’ll try to find you. But you can only hope that he won’t have to hurt so much over you, that he’ll be able to move on from this.
Without you here Yoongi won’t have any reason to tell them the truth and all of them will be safe. In a few months or whenever they decide to look below the waistband of his shorts, he’ll be able to tell them about the mating mark, and it won’t matter, without you here your mating mark won't drive a rift between them.
You hover in the doorway, snagging his sweatshirt from the hooks by the door. you lift it to your nose to find that it smells like him- sea salt and chocolate. And you think, with no small amount of anguish, that one-day you might not remember what your mate smells like.
Your choked sob is a little quiet, but still, you wipe your tears and put it on underneath your coat before you leave the house. Tucking the gun into your waistband, and covering it with the hem of the sweatshirt.
You close the door softly behind you. Your knees shake, and though you haven’t been outside in months, you pull up the hood on your sweatshirt and set off into the night.
You don’t look back.
~-~
By the time Hoseok pulls himself out of the hazy whole of subspace, he’s smack dab in-between Namjoon and Jungkook in the center of the nest. His lower half is faintly sticky, but that’s just from the wipes that they cleaned him up with.
He remembers jerking with sensitivity, and getting kisses for every clean pass he handled while staying still. Those crooned sentences with “good boy” tacked on at the end that always have the ability to turn Hoseok into a gooey mess, even when he’s not post scene.
Everything has mellowed out now, the youngest pack mate is wrapped around Hobi like a vine, Jungkook laps at his scent gland, tireless and sleepy motions, making a happy hum, the purring that's usually so low that no one can hear it. He’s sure he smells delicious by now- all caramel sweet and rich with arousal that’s dissipating. Hoseok’s body feels completely sated.
Namjoon’s not quite settled underneath him. Hoseok's leg is drawn over the hip of the pack alpha. The pack alpha lets out a sleepy grumble, nosing through his hair. Searching out as much of his happy scent as he can.
Out of all of them Namjoon is probably the most vulnerable to dropping after a scene, the most prone to doubt and an internalized fear that all dominants have; that what they do is inherently bad with or without consent. Dom drop is a very real concern.
Hoseok feels perfect- incandescent and whole, he feels loose-limbed and free of tension. If he looked down and found his skin dusted in starlight he wouldn’t be surprised. God- doing a scene feels fantastic. He loves that their relationship operates like this, that with a few careful words and touches (and a boatload of intimacy) they can make him feel this way. He’s got more energy right now than he has had in weeks.
But the rest of the pack is near completely asleep around him, curled up closer than usual. Their heavy breathes a lovely lullaby. Hoseok remains keyed up, a little hot with the pack alpha crowding him against the sheets, herding all his pack mates into one spot even in sleep. It’s a little cute but also a little annoying.
Hoseok is very awake, and he can't stop the waterfall tumble of his thoughts, pouring over everything- the fight- Yoongi’s confession. He can't stop picturing the way your face had fallen when he’d said what he said, like all the hope you had was swallowed up in a second. And then down came the mask, the darkness in your eyes, resigned to the way he was yelling at you.
Verbal abuse from an alpha is something you're clearly constantly prepared to take.
He hates to think that he’d made you feel afraid. That you’d struggled and he’d pushed you and set you back in your recovery tonight. It settles like an itch under his skin and sleep remains a mystery to him. The need to fix it, the need to correct his own mistakes only gets more intense as the minutes drag on.
He can’t help but look at the clock and wonder if you’re still awake.
He’s not the only one who's awake, Tae’s maneuvered himself near the head of the bed, his long and large hands rub a gentle pressure down Hoseok's neck, massaging his scent gland in a careful soothing rhythm. He’s not quite set back on his feet either, still something a little off.
This morning (which now seems like a lifetime ago) Hoseok had been sure there was something wrong with Tae, and whatever that is hasn’t been abated by the fight. He opens his mouth to ask Tae what’s wrong but the other alpha taps his lips closed.
Across the bed, Jimin curls closer to Jin. The smallest alpha climbing on top of the omega who wakes briefly then settles back into the nest. Hand blindly reaching out to fluff at the parameter- not unlike the way a kitten might kneed a blanket.
They spend half an hour in companionable silence, enjoying the feeling of having nearly all their pack mates breathing deep and steady, safe in the confines of the nest. Tae lets Hoseok try and fall asleep before he leans over him, dragging a kiss over his forehead and down his cheek to whisper in his ear, trying to keep quiet for the others, but they're all used to accidentally being woken up.
Hoseok can’t help but open his eyes and appreciate Tae from this angle, though he’s always been beautiful, delicate, and strong. The perfect alpha; the perfect man.
Before Hoseok would have said something like “I’ll never be as perfect Tae” but now he believe that one-day with the right effort he will be. (It’s not perfect but it’s a start.)
“Why can you sleep, honey? Usually, you’re the first to fall asleep.” he whispers, lips brushing his ear
“I was about to ask you the same thing, Just thinking,” he fidgets, and Taehyung’s waits for Hoseok to answer. “You think it would be bad if I went there and apologized now? I don’t think I’ll be able to sleep until I make things right?Hoseok thinks that he might not be able to sleep until he makes the situation with you and Yoongi completely right. “why can’t you sleep tae?”
Taehyung’s looks around the room, judging for a moment. The way his eye bags catch the shadows doesn't escape Hoseok’s notice. How many nights has Tae stayed up like this? How many nights had Hobi fallen asleep below him, completely unaware that he was kept awake by whatever weighs on his shoulders?
Tae holds himself like he’s trying to make himself smaller, hands folded delicately, prettily even. It looks like whatever it is that bothers him weighs a lot. Tae’s eyes are bright when he looks back at hobi.
“Jungkook has Joonie- and Jin has Jimin, if you honestly think there isn’t a risk for sub drop, then I think is fine if you go over there, Yoongi won’t mind being woken up, and neither will y/n, at least I don’t think so,”
“But if i’m gone whose got you Tae?”
Tae’s smile is brittle, more of a grimace really “i’ll be fine, i’d rather you deal with whats keeping you up.”
“So there is something keeping you awake.” Hobi’s not accusatory. Just a little worried. Tae’s eyes are wide, like he didn’t mean to say what he just did.
Jin grumbles from across the nest, clearly he hasn’t heard their most recent exchange. He’s the kind of person who wakes up easily but falls asleep just as quickly. Probably heard the first part and not the last.
“As long as you’re sincere she won’t mind, she’ll believe you. She just likes honesty,” he grumbles, smacking his lips. He looks like he’s judging something. Lips pouting, “But if you don’t leave in the next five minutes I will forcibly confine you to my nest, so you better get moving pup if you want to apologize tonight,”
Tae laughs, giggling enough that the bed shakes a little, more than one member in the nest stirs. “I’ll be fine, just go” the happiness looks good on Tae, not forced (but maybe he’s just good at hiding whatever he’s hiding, maybe he just has years of practice). He relaxes back into the bed and when Hobi detangles himself from jungkook, jin immediately pulls Tae in.
the pack omegas eyes open, and he stares at Hobi- lucid for a second, blinking slowly. But by the time Hoseok has detangled himself from Namjoon and Jungkook they’ve all resettled, tae tucked under jin’s arm.
Tae gives him a heavy-lidded look. Already looking more relaxed “Take your phone and text me when you get there okay? You gonna take your car?”
“No” Hoseok decides, a split-second decision. “It’s a nice night- I might as well walk, I’ve got a lot of thoughts anyway, Might give me some time to sort them out.”
Jin and Tae talk softly as hoseok pulls on a sweatshirt, if he listened, he’d be able to hear:
(Do you think in other worlds we find each other like this? other realities? do you love me no matter the story hyung? This is Taehyung’s favorite bedtime story. Sometimes its easy to forget that he’s just as much a pup as Jungkook is.
Yes, we have to, no other way. Won’t let anything separate us. Not even time.
Do you think we find her too?
I hope so Tae, I really hope so).
Hoseok leaves the apartment building; his large jean jacket drawn over his pajamas and there’s no use for changing. He doesn’t mind being seen in them. Though he does have to roll them up around the hips to stop his pants from being caught under his heals. they might be Namjoon’s pjyamas, the pack tends not to discriminate.
The skin of his ass aches, a lovely reminder of his pack mate's care. He’ll feel it for the next few days, but it won’t be an unwelcome sensation just a reminder of the care and love they have for him. The night air is cold, the buildings above him speckled with lights of people not yet asleep. It’s not that late, only nearing 1 am so you might still be awake. Hoseok will wait on the porch all night if he has too, will sleep on their couch if you won’t wake for him.
Hoseok lets the rhythm of his own feet draw him closer and closer; he knows the way back to the house and only has to check his phone a few times. While he walks he tries to compose sentences in his head, all that he wants to say and all that he might tell you.
“I'm sorry I didn’t meet you as a person but as an enemy” Nah that’s too much like a movie script.
“I'm sorry, I won’t get in the way of your love story if you don’t get in the way of mine?” too cynical.
“New beginnings? Can we start again? is there still a chance that things don’t have to be so bad? I didn't mean what I said to you, and I know being angry doesn't excuse it but, it wasn't your fault and i’ll never take my emotions out on you again. I promise."
And then maybe a confession- if he's deserving of it. Though it’s might be a little selfish to talk about his own trauma when they should be focusing on yours. "I didn't mean to blame you for being a victim, i was honestly projecting, did Yoongi ever tell you about my first pack?"
Hoseok gets lost in thought, doesn't have to look down at his GPS. Unlike you, on the opposite street, looking down at your phone so intently you don’t even notice when you pass in front of hoseok.
Hoseok almost shouts your name, so surprised that he recognizes you by your shuffling gait, but it’s definitely you- your face lit from below by your phone screen. He momentarily forgets where you are.
He's never seen you leave the house, let alone on this side of the city. Or this late at night, and without Yoongi- where? Where are you going? why are you-
Oh
It’s hoseok’s turn to feel nauseous, He doesn't mean to follow you- not really, but he doesn't want to startle you by shouting or make you run off. Hoseok is good at cataloging information, your black backpack, the jacket of Yoongi’s, you’re leaving. Going somewhere. Fleeing in the dead of night to get away from them.
He doesn’t have time too feel guilty about his hand in this, there is no other good explanation for why you’re here right now. He has to stop you.
He sees your hand reach up to wipe your cheek, and narrowly misses being spotted when you look around, ducking behind a street corner. Not sure why, but he feels like if you spot him you’ll run. And the last thing Hoseok wants to do is chase you down.
He holds his breath until he realizes where you’re going, suspicions confirmed as you near the train station that runs through the center of town. Pocketing your phone when you spot it. He sucks on his lower lip as he watches you climb the steps up and over the tracks.
It’s not the kind of train that’s like a subway, no barricade to jump, just a machine kiosk that you pump 2 bils into and click at your destination. Hoseok doesn’t see which one, Just watches you take the ticket and head in the direction of the platform.
He doesn't need to buy one for himself to follow you, just makes sure he doesn’t get too close, You walk down to the end of the tracks and he ducks behind advertisements when you glance back. You don’t sit but stand on the edge of the tracks.
His hood up, he watches you stop to wait. A growing feeling of dread in his stomach popping like a bubble, the speakers overhead announce that there are only 5 minutes until the next train. it’s now or never.
You still haven’t seen him yet; don’t know he’s there. Hoseok lingers, walking close to you, quiet, his beat-up shoes near silent on the concrete. He doesn't want to shout your name and startle you, worried about making you jump. you’re only a foot back from the edge of the tracks. He gets closer, sees your hand tighten in your pocket.
And reaches out to tap your shoulder.
Please remember to Comment and Reblog!
Series Masterlist ~ Donate ~ Twitter
Come yell at me!
#bts x reader#bts omegaverse#bts a/b/o au#bts gang au#bts poly au#bts mafia au#bts ot7 x reader#bts werewolf au#bts fluff#bts angst#bts hurt/comfort#namseok#jihope#minjoon#bts polyamory#bts polyamory au#min yoongi x reader#min yoongi fic#namjoon fic#jungkook fic#jungkook x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
All I Want For Christmas is You
Pairing: Kim Taehyung x Female Reader
Summary: When Park Jimin is unable to escort his precious sister through the gauntlet of corporate holiday galas, he blackmails his best friend Taehyung into being her chaperone. After all, who better to safeguard his headstrong sibling than a man who would never want her for himself? (She and Tae have spent the better part of a decade mutually disliking each other, and that’s putting it mildly.) Yet, even the best laid plans may go awry at Christmas and Kim Taehyung is about to discover that the girl he never wanted has become a temptation he cannot resist...
Genre: Comedy • Fluff • Smut
Tropes: Brother’s Best Friend (Reader is Jimin’s Sister) • Enemies-to-Lovers
Collab: This work is part of the Rockin’ Around the Christmas Tropes Collab featuring original holiday themed works by @ppersonna • @xjoonchildx • @underthejoon • @yeojaa • @untaemedqueen • and @snackhobi
Word Count: 17K (I know—I am shocked too honestly)
Rating: Explicit (18+)
Warnings: suggestive photographs • mention of accidentally being hit with a baseball • hints of jealousy and possessiveness • light tit slapping • explicit sexual content • m/f oral sex • consensual unprotected sex (shield it before you yield it y’all) • Viola’s mirror kink makes yet another appearance •
Acknowledgements:
To @ppersonna (Lindy) @underthejoon (Fal) and @xjoonchildx (Ana) you guys are my heart. Your support, willingness to read (and re-read) and give honest feedback made this fic special. Your friendship is my daily dose of awesome. Truly, I love you.
To @untaemedqueen (D) all of the above applies to you, but I owe you a little something extra for the LITERAL HOURS you spent in the doc with me. This fic would not be here without you. You kept me moving. You inspired me. You were amazing. Thank you so very much. This story is lovingly dedicated to you.
To @hobi-gif for being the most thorough and incredible beta reader and for having all the important girl chats with me. I think you learned more about my past than you wanted... Either way you made this story better and I am profoundly grateful for the hours of time you spent. I have removed all the Hope-No-No words in your honor.
To @lemonjoonah as always, you knew EXACTLY what I needed to tweak to make this story work. (Gotta pass that Lemon Litmus Test or no dice lol.) My lovely soul twin. You’re a bloomin’ rockstar.
Please Picture This Taehyung:
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No. Absolutely not.”
“Yes. Because you absolutely owe me.”
“Then send me a bill, not your unmanageable harpy of a sister.”
Jimin raised a single unimpressed brow.
“Kim Taehyung. It was exactly five years ago today that I carried your drunken naked ass two miles in the rain after you set your clothes on fire and sprained your ankle at that Beta Phi party.” He paused dramatically. “Do you remember what you said to me that night? After I deleted several pictures off phones and paid off half the party to keep it out of the papers?”
The man in question shifted uncomfortably.
“That incident is a bit hazy in my memory. I’m not sure I recall—”
“Jiminie—you’re the best and I—I owe… you. I owe you the most, Jiminie. I do—I owe you a favor—one BIG favor—anything you ask… Even though... I actually like being naked. I don’t think we need clothes. We should all be naked. Everyone. Then there would be world peace.”
Taehyung’s jaw dropped.
“You RECORDED IT?!”
Jimin grinned, sliding his phone back into his pocket.
“Naturally. And I had it all ready to go—just in case you needed extra convincing.” He crossed his arms and fixed his best friend of nearly fifteen years with a triumphant smirk. “I’m calling in that favor today, Taehyung. Now are you a man of your word or not?”
“He did WHAT?!”
Your mother winced.
“Jimin was... uncomfortable leaving you alone for the holiday season. He normally accompanies you to the galas but this year—”
“This year I was going to go alone and finally build my reputation as an asset to this family!”
Park Soomin sighed as she watched her daughter pace fiercely around the living room of their luxury suite.
“No one doubts that you’re an asset, but… in light of recent events...”
Rage and embarrassment flared up in your chest before you could stop them.
“This is about Milo… isn’t it?”
The silence that greeted your statement was confirmation enough.
“Are you ever going to trust me again?” you whispered.
“Oh sweetheart... it isn’t you we don’t trust...”
Tears burned at the corner of your eyes, but you ruthlessly blinked them back.
You would play along with their humiliating schemes.
For now.
“So which one of Jimin’s Ivy League brat pack did he blackmail into babysitting me?
For the first time in the entirety of the conversation, your mother looked truly nervous.
“Kim Taehyung.”
You tripped over your own feet and face-planted into the sofa.
“Jungkook, I need to look into faking my own death. Nothing too over the top. Just a tasteful disappearance—”
The man in question could barely restrain his grin.
“You don’t pay me nearly enough to deal with your mother in the event of your tragic demise and miraculous resurrection.”
“I could pay you more.”
“Or,” Jungkook replied with a heavy dose of judgment coloring his tone, “you could put on this ridiculous tie and stop trying to weasel out of it.”
“Sometimes I wonder why I pay you at all,” Taehyung growled, yanking the tie from the younger man’s grasp. “Clearly I’m not the one in charge.”
“Your words, sir, not mine. Now shall we go over the details and itinerary?”
If Jeon Jungkook wasn’t the best executive aide in the city (and one of his closest friends) Tae would have drop-kicked him right then and there.
“Could you at least try to look like you’re not enjoying this?”
“I’m sorry, sir. It was insensitive of me to ignore your suffering in this delicate time. The trauma of escorting a beautiful woman to a series of glorified buffets weighs heavily upon you.”
Taehyung tightened the tie so aggressively, he almost strangled himself.
“Beautiful woman?!” he wheezed. “We’re talking about the girl who showed up to our formal graduation party looking like she just escaped from Azkaban.”
Jungkook bit the inside of his cheek thoughtfully.
“Tae… how long has it been since you’ve actually seen Ms. Park?”
“Seen? Maybe three—four years.”
The heir-apparent of Kim Holdings avoided the public end of corporate culture like the plague, preferring to leave the requisite schmoozing to his personable cousin, Kim Seokjin.
However, he had crossed paths with his adolescent nemesis in... other ways.
Taehyung was romancing a lovely young socialite who suddenly ghosted him after someone told her that he wanted at least eight naturally-birthed children.
Soon after, your favorite charity received an anonymous 30,000 dollar donation requesting that you be featured in the dunk tank for an upcoming benefit carnival and then the same anonymous patron paid for at least fifteen little league teams to attend.
In retaliation, someone petitioned the National Aviary Society (chaired by a very influential senator’s wife that no one ever refused if they wanted their permits to go through) to make Taehyung the MC at their annual awards ceremony—knowing full well he was allergic to birds (not dangerously allergic—just enough to be miserable).
Taehyung had sniffled and sneezed through approximately one hundred parrots, parakeets, and other assorted fowl until he was ready to commit murder.
The last several years had been littered with similar incidents of the two of you taking thinly veiled potshots at one another.
“I can’t imagine she’s changed very much,” Taehyung bit off absently. His mind was abruptly consumed by how he could get revenge for those demonic birds.
He didn’t notice the smile creeping over Jungkook’s face.
“No, sir. I’m sure she hasn’t changed at all.”
Taehyung had only ever had the wind knocked out of him once before.
He was Dionysia High School’s star pitcher for three seasons and during one particularly tense game against JY Prep, Lim Jaebeom whacked a line drive right into his solar plexus.
That’s how it felt to look up and see you at the top of the stairs.
In his head, you were still the mischievous imp from his childhood. Every prank he played was directed at the fierce little fiend with braids and braces who’d knocked him and his date into the university fountain while experimenting with her friend’s skateboard.
But she was gone… and in her place was something far more dangerous.
A woman.
Silken fabric wrapped tightly over curves you definitely didn’t have four years ago. That wild hair had been tamed into shining waves and pinned elegantly at the nape of your neck. The wicked slit that traveled all the way up your thigh teased a smooth shapely leg that all but demanded the viewer fantasize about running their hand up the length of it.
Suddenly it was very clear why Park Jimin wouldn’t let his sister venture into the corporate cesspool alone.
Because the sight of you could make a man desperate.
Betrayal—of all things—slowly crept over Taehyung as you descended toward him like some sort of angel floating down from the heavens.
His mind went blank. Just watching the seductive shift of your hips as you swayed ever closer felt like a violation of his friendship with Jimin. He could feel the judgmental stares of an imaginary Bro-Code Council boring into him from on high.
“I see you’ve recovered from your memorable tenure as the Aviary Society’s Master of Ceremonies.”
And just like that the brat was back.
Taehyung breathed a hefty sigh of relief, secretly thrilled to be in familiar territory with you.
“Naturally I was delighted to help Senator Mitchell’s wife. In fact, Mitchell’s office just fast tracked all my pending permit requests for the new year.” He tilted forward, coming into your space a bit. “I should really send you a thank you card.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you scowled, breezing past him like an indignant queen.
Tae could practically see the steam pouring out of your ears.
“Of course not,” he chuckled.
The first gala of the holiday season was an extravagant annual affair hosted by Min Corp., a Seoul based investment firm that commanded billions in assets. This year, the theme of the event was the Joseon Dynasty and the entire ballroom had been gloriously transformed into a stunning celebration of the Min family’s royal heritage.
Attendees were gifted their own traditional fan, each uniquely crafted by artisans from Damyang. Taehyung’s was all black with bold silver calligraphy while yours was a beautiful bamboo and silk piece decorated with pomegranate trees.
You had already whacked three people with it by the time dinner was served.
“It really is a pity these fell out of fashion,” you lamented. “They’re quite useful.”
“You are deranged,” Taehyung mumbled, massaging his temples in exasperation.
“Nonsense. I only fanned those who deserved it.”
“Harkins?”
“He was staring at my rack for a solid minute.”
Taehyung could hardly blame the man, it was a battle he himself was losing after all, but Harkins was twice your age and married—therefore his ogling was in especially poor taste.
“Okay... What about Kang?”
“He was verbally abusing one of the waitstaff.”
“Alright, fair enough, but why on earth would you go after sweet old Mrs. O’Malley?”
“She was about to grab your ass.”
Taehyung’s mouth dropped open.
“She’s eighty-five!”
“And still kickin’ apparently.” You shook your head in disgust. “As if I’d whack an eighty-five year-old woman for anything less than non-consensual touching.”
“I- I- mean—surely you must be mistaken,” he coughed.
“Oh, there’s no mistake. That nasty old crone is a serial offender. She likes to play it off as dementia, but she’s as sharp as a tack. Last year she got a whole handful of Jimin. Honestly, I’d call the police on her, but the commissioner is her grandson so I doubt I’d get very far.”
Taehyung turned to the woman in question just in time to see her totter lecherously toward Jung Hoseok, fingers already twitching in anticipation.
“Is nothing sacred?” he mused hollowly.
You shrugged.
“Many people who accumulate as much as our families have start believing that they are entitled to whatever strikes their fancy.” Your eyes met his with a hint of bemusement. “Surely you should be used to this sort of thing by now?”
“Yes, but I was hardly expecting it from little old ladies!”
The remainder of dinner was a terse affair where you pretended he didn’t exist for the entire meal and he in turn pretended that the spunky young heiress seated to his right was the most darling creature to ever walk the earth. By dessert she was ready to get married and you were ready to vomit.
Afterward, Taehyung found himself quickly converted to your views on fan usefulness as you began strolling through the crowd intent on strengthening your family’s corporate ties.
“Kim Taehyung,” you ground out through clenched teeth, “how am I supposed to do business if you keep stabbing everyone I speak to!”
“I don’t know what you’re implying. I’m simply not used to carrying one of these. I may have accidentally grazed a few overzealous individuals—”
“My last three conversations have been rudely disrupted by the blunt end of that accused fan.”
Taehyung crossed his arms smugly.
“And what of it? Jimin sent me along to keep an eye on you and the gentlemen in question were hardly behaving themselves. No one has to put their hand in my back or lean that close to me when they’re talking business.”
“That’s because no one wants to get that close to you,” you replied sweetly. “You’re gross.”
A devastating grin slid slowly over his features as he leaned forward to whisper in your ear.
“I can think of several women who might disagree.”
He just barely caught the hitch in your breath before-
“Like who? Miss Blushes-and-Giggles from dinner?”
“Jealous?” Taehyung drawled cockily.
“Only in your dreams, Kim.” Then, with a deliberate flick of your fan, you turned your back to him. “I’m headed for the ladies room. Do yourself a favor and don’t follow me in.”
It was twenty minutes before Taehyung realized that you slipped out the back entrance of the restroom.
It took another ten for him to locate you on the balcony flirting outrageously with Min Yoongi.
The young heir of Min Corp. was just leaning closer to whisper sweet nothings in your ear when a black fan slid right in between the two of you.
“Lovely weather we’re having,” Taehyung observed cheerfully. His eyes bounced between you and Yoongi with barely concealed fury and you let out a miserable groan.
“Mr. Kim,” Yoongi cleared his throat significantly. “What an… unexpected surprise.”
Frustration clawed at your chest as your overbearing guardian nodded smugly in response.
It was time to teach him—and Jimin—a lesson.
“Yoongi,” you sighed, sliding your hand pointedly through the crook of his arm, “I’m not feeling at all well. Would you perhaps… escort me home?”
Taehyung suddenly looked as if he’d swallowed a live octopus.
Yoongi grinned, clearly thrilled with the prospect of simultaneously spending more time with you and irritating Taehyung.
“It would be my pleasure.”
“Jimin is gonna kill me,” Taehyung grumbled as he watched Min Yoongi help you into the passenger seat of his Aston Martin.
An ugly green feeling he refused to identify twisted sharply in his gut when you smiled coyly at the other man.
“This is ridiculous,” he snarled to no one in particular before yanking his phone out of his pocket.
Jungkook picked up on the second ring.
“Sir?”
“I need you to drive to Ms. Park’s apartment and tell me if she goes in alone or if Min Yoongi goes in with her.”
“You want me to what?!”
“Just do it!” he snapped, downing an entire glass of champagne before signaling his own driver.
Fifteen minutes later his phone vibrated from the car seat next to him.
1 New Message from: Jungkook
Her building has four separate entrances. Which one do I watch?
Taehyung could practically feel the vein pulsing in his forehead as he scrolled through his contacts.
You picked up on the fourth ring.
“Hello?”
“Where are you?”
“Oh it’s you… Wait—how did you get this number?”
“Jimin. Obviously. Now please answer the question.”
“Oh a ‘please.’ Who knew you had manners?”
“Answer the question, Park. I’m tired.”
The distinct sound of a zipper unzipping carried through the speaker.
“I’m at home, of course. Where else would I be? I just got here like a minute ago.”
He had a sudden vision of Min Yoongi helping you out of your dress. His grip on the phone tightened.
“Are you alone?”
You snorted.
“I don’t see how that is any of your business.”
Taehyung saw red.
“I’m coming over.”
There was a loud crash and several colorful words in at least three different languages.
“Wha- No! I’m trying to go to bed!”
“With who?!”
“With myself, you idiot!”
“Prove it!”
“Fine! I will!”
The line disconnected and Taehyung swore loudly. He was just about to direct the driver to your building when his phone went off again.
1 New Message from: Park Gremlin
He almost choked on his tongue.
You were clearly in the middle of undressing and—in your irritation—probably hadn’t looked too carefully at the picture you sent.
At first glance it was simply a shot of your empty room (presumably “proof” that you were alone) but you neglected to consider the floor-length mirror hanging in the far corner…
A mirror that showed you angrily holding up your phone with your gown pooled deliciously around your waist and the soft round swells of your breasts strapped into lacy red lingerie.
You were exquisite.
A fierce, hot sensation gripped him ruthlessly, and this time there was no mistaking it.
Desire.
Your phone lit up on the bed where you tossed it after snapping a photo for your tightly-wound man nanny.
1 New Message from: Kim Grinch
I didn’t know you liked Van Gogh.
Your head tilted in confusion.
There was a Van Gogh print in your room, but he couldn’t have seen it because it was behind you when-
Oh NO.
You gasped, scrolling back up to confirm what deep down you already knew to be true.
… You just sent Kim Taehyung a topless mirror selfie.
Several miles away, smiling smugly in the backseat of his town car, Taehyung was sure he could almost hear you screaming.
“Good morning, sir. Which would you like first; the bad news or the worse news?”
Taehyung groaned from underneath his covers.
“Don’t you ever knock? I could have a woman up here.”
“You’ve never brought a woman up here.”
“Is that the bad news?” Taehyung yawned.
“No,” Jungkook tossed a small stack of newspapers and printed digital articles into his lap, “this is the bad news.”
Pictures of you, Min Yoongi, and even himself were splashed over the front pages of all of them.
PARK ANGEL TRADES ONE CORPORATE HEIR FOR ANOTHER AT MIN GALA
WHO WILL WIN THE PARK ANGEL’S HEART? KIM TAEHYUNG OR MIN YOONGI? LET US KNOW IN THE COMMENTS
NEW ROMANCE ALERT? PARK ANGEL LEAVES JOSEON BALL WITH MIN SCION
“The Park Angel?”
“That’s what the media calls her... The public is rather fascinated with her actually.”
“Can’t imagine why,” Taehyung mumbled.
“Of course not, sir. It’s a great mystery.”
As usual, Taehyung chose to ignore his aide’s lethal snark and pressed on to the matter at hand.
“This is a flaming disaster.”
“Oh I don’t know. I really appreciated the picture of you staring on forlornly while she and Yoongi climbed into the Aston Martin. Takes a real gift to capture all that drama in a single frame.”
“Which one was that?!”
“It’s right under the MAN DOWN: PARK ANGEL LEAVES KIM TAEHYUNG HEARTBROKEN headline.”
Tae ran his hand down over his face in exasperation.
“I’m surprised my mother hasn’t called.”
“She has. Twice.”
“I don’t suppose that’s the ‘worse news’ is it?”
“No.”
“Of course it isn’t. I’m never that lucky.” He collapsed backwards into his pillows with a beleaguered huff. “Go ahead then. Tell me.”
“Park Jimin is on the line for you right now.”
After a small eternity on the phone with Jimin (assuring him that NO Min Yoongi had not despoiled his precious sister and YES he would definitely do better next time), Taehyung was forced to attend an impromptu brunch with his mother. It took considerable effort, but he was eventually able to convince her that you were neither breaking his heart nor expecting his child.
By the time he arrived to collect you for this evening’s event, Taehyung was already sick of hearing your name (he’d spoken it no less than three hundred times since Jungkook woke him this morning).
You were in much the same boat as Taehyung, having spent most of the afternoon pacifying Jimin and clearing up your own mother’s romantic delusions regarding the Min and Kim heirs respectively.
Tonight’s gala was a Victorian Christmas Ball thrown by the National Literary Fund and the entire venue had been transformed into a Charles Dickens fever dream.
Unlike the Min Gala (whose theme was guarded like a state secret every year) the Literary Fund’s tribute to A Christmas Carol was tradition and you were dressed accordingly in a custom corset gown with gorgeous detailing.
Every second of effort it took to lace yourself into the monstrosity was worth the look on Taehyung’s face the moment you slipped off your cape.
“Something wrong, Mr. Kim?”
Taehyung was desperately trying to look literally anywhere but your chest, where said corset was serving up your breasts like a debauched buffet.
Jimin. Think of Jimin. Think of what Jimin will do to you. Think of how much trouble she’s caused-
He peeked again.
I would pay a million dollars to suck those tits.
“Nothing at all,” his voice cracked.
The itinerary for the evening included performances by a local children’s choir, a traditional waltz, and—of course—dinner.
You both managed to get along without snapping at each other during the choral performance, but as two of the largest donors to the Children’s Literacy Initiative, neither of you could escape being drawn into the waltz.
The energetic socialite who Taehyung flirted with over dinner the previous night eventually lured him onto the floor while you graciously accepted an invitation from a lovely older gentleman who chaired the Fund’s event committee.
For the first few movements, you were thoroughly enjoying yourself. Mr. Lee was charming, respectful, and still an excellent dancer despite his advanced age. It wasn’t until a familiar sound caught your attention that the lightness in your chest suddenly felt heavy...
Taehyung was laughing.
You heard him do so many times over the years, and in each instance, the carefree magic of it never failed to make your heart flutter.
But now he was smiling down at the pretty little heiress and laughing for her… and the flutter in your chest was accompanied by something else.
Something that felt an awful lot like longing.
“Does he know you look at him like that?” Mr. Lee asked quietly.
Your eyes flew guiltily to his, but it was too late. The old man had caught a glimpse of the secret you buried deeply for more than a decade; so deeply, in fact, there were times you almost forgot it yourself...
Almost.
“No,” you whispered, “he has no idea.”
Disaster struck at dinner.
Taehyung quite liked dancing with the lovely Miss Something-or-Other. She was sweet and funny and (unlike with you) he wasn’t constantly torn between agitation and raging inappropriate lust in her presence.
The cold shoulder you offered him when he took his seat seemed even more frigid than usual and he spent half the meal wondering what he’d done to earn your amplified disdain when suddenly—
Your hand smacked down on his wrist, seizing it in a vise-like grip.
Taehyung nearly choked on his steak and was about to give you a searing set-down over your spontaneous grabby-ness when he noticed your expression.
“What’s wrong?” he whispered, leaning forward in concern.
“I-I need—”
It looked as if you were in some sort of physical pain and Taehyung was rapidly becoming worried.
“I need your help,” you finally managed to whimper and the next thing he knew, you were dragging him away from the table and into one of the secluded alcoves near the main entrance hall.
“Is there anyone around? Can anyone see us?” The look on your face bordered on unhinged.
“No. There’s no one. Park, are you okay? What’s going on I—”
“I need you to unlace my dress,” you hissed frantically.
At that moment, a bomb could have gone off and Taehyung wouldn’t have blinked.
You, however, were completely preoccupied with your own distress and therefore oblivious to his.
“My earring broke during dinner and fell down there and now it’s stabbing me—”
Your eyes were beginning to tear. Taehyung remained frozen, still trying to figure out whether or not this was a lucid dream.
“—it’s definitely pierced the skin and there’s a possibility I’m gonna start bleeding through the fabric—”
The mention of blood snapped him out of his daze somewhat.
“A-Alright. Just turn around—brace yourself on that wall.”
You quickly did as you were told and Taehyung began to tug fruitlessly at the ties cross-crossing your back.
“Why won’t this—”
His fingers fumbled over the knots, desperately trying to loosen them, but they simply wouldn’t budge.
“I can’t—I can’t get it. Whoever helped you into this thing made sure you weren’t getting out of it.”
You whined in frustration and the earring shifted a bit in response.
There was only one other way to fix this (and you would almost rather be in pain).
“Taehyung I—” you turned to face him again, forcing your eyes shut before reluctantly doing what had to be done “... I need you to reach down the front of my dress and get it.”
He blinked. Twice.
“I’m sorry—What did you just—”
“Please, Tae,” you whispered desperately, letting your lip tremble in a way he had never been able to resist, “it hurts…”
He gulped.
His eyes dropped to the matter at hand.
This is fine. Everything’s fine. She’s in pain, right? You’re basically a doctor right now. You’re just going slide your hand in between the most mouthwatering pair of breasts you’ve ever seen and then—
Taehyung’s manic inner monologue was interrupted by the sound of his own moan. He immediately faked a coughing fit to cover it and prayed you hadn’t noticed.
(You hadn’t. You were actively being stabbed.)
“I can’t believe I’m actually doing this,” he muttered, curling his fingers over the scalloped edge of the bodice.
You bit your lip, desperately trying to hold back any reaction, but when his knuckle brushed the pebbled tip of your nipple, you gasped.
Oh.
His hand stuttered, lingering a moment too long over the tight little peak as his gaze suddenly shot up to meet yours. Both of you had been studiously avoiding eye contact, yet now it was as if neither of you could look away.
Taehyung wet his lips reflexively.
“It’s too tight,” he whispered, “I need more leverage.”
Then his arm wrapped over the curve of your lower back and he drew you tightly against him, anchoring your hips just enough to fully slip his hand between your body and the corset.
You were so warm.
So soft...
“I can feel it,” he grunted, “but I can’t get a good grip on it.”
His mouth pressed into a tight line as he leaned forward, bringing your back up against the wall. You let out a little squeak and his eyes darted briefly down to your mouth before he spoke again.
“Hold on to me.”
You nodded and wordlessly slid your arms around his waist.
If you concentrated hard enough, you could almost pretend that this wasn’t one of the most erotic moments of your life.
You could almost pretend that it meant nothing.
Your mind was spinning wildly, wondering what he was thinking, wondering if he noticed how strangely you were breathing or how hard your heart was beating...
“I’ve got it,” he murmured. Shivers shot down your spine at the dark timbre of his voice.
He was so close. You could feel every word he spoke brushing softly against your skin.
“On ‘three’ I’m going to pull it out… Are you ready?”
You drew in a final steadying breath.
“Do it.”
He nodded.
“One… Two… Three—”
Taehyung yanked his hand back and several things happened at once.
Your breasts bounced almost entirely out of the corset.
The decorative clasps on the front of your gown tangled with the buttons on his shirt and when he pulled back, three of them went flying off like stray bullets.
And finally, the corset didn’t relinquish Taehyung’s hand quite quickly enough and, as a result, you toppled forward and crashed down on top of him, smashing your newly bare breasts to his newly bare chest.
It could have been ten seconds or ten hours that passed by while the two of you lay there, breathing heavily in a pile of confused arousal when—
“... Is… everything alright here?”
You both looked up to find a thoroughly scandalized member of the waitstaff standing over you.
Taehyung saw his life flash before his eyes—ending (of course) with Jimin murdering him for this.
He gulped again.
“I can explain.”
It was decided—for the sake of appearances—that you would both leave the venue (immediately) in separate vehicles.
Taehyung dropped a cool three hundred in crisp bills on the unfortunate waiter in order to help him ‘forget’ whatever he may or may not have seen.
Neither of you spoke another word to each other in the ten minutes it took to bribe all the appropriate parties, gather your coats, and call for two separate town cars.
Something had happened when he touched you; a subtle shift in the precarious balance of your relationship that you both felt keenly, but could not possibly begin to define.
Taehyung barely even remembered climbing into the back of a vehicle. His body was firing on auto-pilot after the sensory overload of the last half hour. It wasn’t until he was nearly home that he realized he was still holding onto your earring.
His mind began to wander as he examined the troublesome bauble in his palm. It was a striking piece; deceptively complex and unexpectedly beautiful.
Just like you.
He told himself that the heat pooling low in his belly was anger—that the strange anxiousness to be near you was simply a desire for retribution—that it was merely platonic curiosity that left his hands aching to explore the rest of your curves.
Lies.
… and pitifully transparent ones at that.
Still, he clung to them desperately out of self-preservation.
The gentle hum of his phone suddenly disturbed Taehyung’s silent contemplation.
1 New Message from: Park Gremlin
I made it home safely.
Taehyung’s fingers were typing a reply before he could properly consider the consequence of his actions.
To: Park Gremlin
I require proof… like last time.
He nearly threw the phone the moment he sent it, running his hands down over his face in disbelief.
You’re playing with fire, Kim Taehyung.
And he was burning up already. He had no business sending you texts like that. Maybe you wouldn’t catch it. Maybe he could just-
The phone went off again and it was embarrassing how quickly he scrambled to open your response.
His heart stuttered in his chest. His breathing ceased entirely-
And he knew—he knew—there was no coming back from this.
At first glance the photo was nearly identical to the shot you sent him last night. Same room, same angle…
same mirror.
Yet this time, the reflection was quite different.
The temptress in the glass wore nothing but that sinfully delicious corset and a pair of silky lace thigh highs, each accented with a green satin bow.
He wanted to rip them off with his teeth.
“Oh Taehyung,” he whispered, as a dark wave primitive longing tore through him, “you are in so much trouble.”
Across town (buried beneath a pile of blankets) you were still struggling to process the boldness of your own actions when his response lit up your screen.
1 New Message from: Kim Grinch
Green is my favorite color.
“WHERE IS HE—”
Taehyung awoke to a series of crashes and shouts echoing from the floor below him.
Jungkook was already seated in the corner of the room reading a newspaper.
“Good morning, sir,” he said without looking up. “Would you like the bad news or the worse news?”
Suddenly the french doors of his bedroom slammed open and one very irate Park Jimin stormed through.
“I swear I should have seen this coming. The two of you have always been obsessed with each other, but I never imagined—”
Taehyung’s eyes widened guiltily. He quickly schooled his features into a confused glare.
“Jimin, I’ve only been awake for fifteen seconds. What the hell are you talking about?!”
Another stack of newspapers hit his lap and this time the pictures were mostly of him with his shirt ripped halfway down his chest.
KIM HEIR AND PARK ANGEL CAUSE AN OLD-FASHIONED SCANDAL AT VICTORIAN BALL
FORGET MISTLETOE: KIM TAEHYUNG DISCOVERED UNDER THE PARK ANGEL AT CHRISTMAS CELEBRATION
NAUGHTY NOEL? PARK ANGEL’S STEAMY AFFAIR WITH CORPORATE PRINCE
PARK ANGEL TOPS KIM TAEHYUNG’S CHRISTMAS TREE
He winced a bit at that last one.
“You have ten seconds to explain before I start throwing things.”
Taehyung opened his mouth to do just that, but he was interrupted when his mother marched into the room waving the same articles that Jimin had just thrown at him.
“KIM TAEHYUNG I raised you better than this! How could you!? That poor girl!”
“Mother!” he squeaked, yanking his blanket up over his chest like a frightened debutante.
Jungkook began surreptitiously filming the whole debacle from the corner.
“Indeed,” Jimin added darkly, crossing his arms over his chest, “how could you?”
Taehyung sighed heavily.
“Is anyone else going to come charging into my bedroom?”
“Just answer me once and for all, is she pregnant?”
“WHAT?!”
“NO! Mother! Oh my—”
“Why does your mom think my little sister is pregnant?!”
Taehyung waved his arms wildly in exasperation.
“My mom thinks everyone is pregnant! You know this!”
Jungkook could no longer contain his hysterical cackling. He very nearly fell off the chair trying to hold it all in.
“Mr. Jeon,” Taehyung ground out irritably, “if it’s not too much trouble, could you please escort everyone out of my bedroom so I can get dressed!”
“So you see—I was basically like a doctor,” Taehyung finished emphatically.
He spent the past twenty minutes explaining to the entire table (which now included both you and your mother) why it was necessary to shove his hand down the front of your dress.
Park Soomin had shown up at his door looking for answers (and dragging you behind her like a sacrificial lamb) about three minutes after Jimin.
You had taken one look at Jimin’s murderous expression and insisted that the situation be evaluated over breakfast at the cafe down the street (where there were lots of witnesses).
Which was how you, Taehyung, Jimin, and both your mothers ended up discussing your cleavage over coffee in a public restaurant.
Jimin was the first to break. It was a few snorts at first, but he was basically in tears by the end of it, wheezing about how he never doubted Taehyung for a second and holding on to his sides from laughing too hard.
Taehyung’s gaze met yours for a brief, heated exchange. He conveniently forgot to mention your slightly-less-than-explainable ‘check-in’ texts, but their existence was palpable in the air between you.
“I think I’ll take a walk,” you muttered, excusing yourself from the complicated atmosphere at the table.
Taehyung’s eyes lingered on you a tad too long as you wandered away, a fact that wasn’t missed by either of your mothers.
“Just a few more events and you can go back to not seeing her at all,” Jimin chuckled, patting him on the back.
“Yeah,” Taehyung answered with a tight smile. “That’s… great.”
The cafe had a lovely little balcony area decorated with all sorts of comforting Christmas foliage. It was far more inviting than the awkward conversation and confusing stares you and Taehyung had been trading all morning.
For the first time in the nearly fifteen years of your relationship (such as it was) you didn’t know where you stood with him… and it bothered you more than you cared to admit.
Taehyung had always been important to you, whether you wanted him to be or not. He mattered—effortlessly—from the first moment you met him and continued to do so without regard for your sanity.
Whatever was building between you now would almost certainly bring change… though what kind of change was anyone’s guess.
It was hard to imagine the years ahead without the strange excitement he always brought to your life, but some things were simply out of your control…
“I never thought I’d see you here.”
A profoundly unpleasant feeling (something similar to falling through the ice on a frozen pond) overtook you.
“Milo.” Even saying his name felt gross. You sighed. “What is so strange about seeing me here?”
The man in question blushed in a way you once found irresistible.
“I looked for you everywhere. All your usual places—”
“I avoided them.”
I avoided you.
Milo nodded.
“I—I figured.”
He took a step closer and you instinctively moved back. The hurt in his eyes was unmistakable, but you had long since become immune.
“What are you doing?” you hissed angrily. “I thought I made myself clear the last time we spoke.”
“Yes, but—” his hand reached out to curl over your forearm and you recoiled, “you didn’t give me a chance to explain—”
“Excuse me.”
You both turned to see Kim Taehyung with his arms crossed over his chest, glaring at Milo like he was a roach that crawled across his dinner plate.
“Your mother sent me to come find you. She wants to leave.”
You nodded and moved to pull away, but Milo’s grip tightened on your arm.
“No—please if you just give me a minute—”
“That is enough,” Taehyung snarled, seizing the other man’s hand and forcibly removing it from your person. He angled his body between the two of you protectively. “I think it’s time for you to go.”
Milo’s eyes narrowed.
“You’re Kim Taehyung. I read all about you in the papers this morning.” His lips twisted into an ugly sneer as he addressed you. “You really think you’re better off with him if that’s the way he treats you?”
Taehyung tensed menacingly beside you, but you laid a gentle hand on his arm to calm him.
“None of that is any of your concern.” Your gaze rose to meet his defiantly. “Nothing about me is your concern anymore.”
Milo’s eyes fell to where your palm rested on the other man’s sleeve, noticing the way you both unconsciously leaned toward one another.
“This isn’t over,” he muttered, storming off.
After he was gone, you let out a breath you hadn’t known you were holding.
“Thank you,” you whispered (though you couldn’t resist adding), “I could have handled it myself of course…”
Taehyung laughed.
“Oh I know. I was at that party where you knocked out Tyler Jung for grabbing your ass.”
You grinned.
“I’d forgotten about that.”
“Well I’m sure Tyler hasn’t.”
(He neglected to mention that he split Tyler’s lip behind the library the next day, just to make sure it was extra memorable for him.)
“I wish I could forget about Milo.”
“... Are you still in love with him?”
The words tasted like ash in his mouth.
“No.” You smiled softly. “I’m not sure I was ever in love with him actually. It’s more—” you sighed, “—embarrassment… wounded pride.”
Taehyung tilted his head curiously and you found yourself continuing.
“In the beginning, he was very playful and charming—and obviously handsome. He reminded me so much of—”
you.
You cleared your throat.
“Anyway… I was quite taken with him at first. I didn’t suspect any ulterior motives.” You shrugged, trying to hold back the unpleasant emotions that always threatened to overrun you in moments like this. “I just thought he liked me.”
Taehyung’s eyes filled with sympathy and understanding as you spoke. It felt oddly natural to open up to him this way.
“Jimin is very protective of me—with good reason it turns out. He was suspicious of Milo and hired people to do some discreet digging.”
Your hands wrapped around your body for both warmth and comfort.
“Milo’s family owns several companies, just like ours, but they’re all struggling. His father sent him to me hoping that he would eventually get compromising information… a sex tape or photographs—something of that nature. They intended to blackmail Jimin into doing business with them.”
Taehyung felt his jaw clench painfully. Fury, hot and profound, rolled through him.
“I should kill him.”
You shook your head, amused in spite of yourself.
“That’s exactly what Jimin said.”
“He has good instincts.”
“Scum like Milo aren’t worth it,” you chuckled. “He never got what he wanted… but I was still mortified. I felt like such a fool for believing him.”
“No,” Taehyung’s hands slid up to cup your shoulders, “it’s not foolish to believe that someone cared for you.”
It would be so easy to care for you.
“Besides…” his eyes fell briefly to your lips as he searched for the right words, “I saw the way he looked at you and—even though he’s clearly a terrible person—I believe his feelings may have been genuine.”
You nodded.
“That’s what he keeps trying to tell me—that he did have bad intentions, but ended up falling for me anyway.” You shook your head. “As If I could believe a word he says.”
The silence between you stretched comfortably. Taehyung sensed you had more to say, so he waited until you were ready to voice it.
“I think that’s why I’m so sensitive about handling things on my own lately… and just now even. I want to prove to everyone—to myself—that I’m not a liability.”
“Hey,” he whispered, tipping your chin up till your gazes met, “no one thinks you’re a liability. And even if you are capable, no one should have to fight their own battles all the time—especially when they’re emotionally compromised…” His thumb gently brushed away the small tear that escaped down the curve of your cheek. “That’s the benefit of having people who care about you.”
“... Like you?”
The words left you so softly, you could almost imagine they were still in your head where they likely should have stayed.
Taehyung’s eyes widened in surprise. His gaze became even more intent and you ceased breathing altogether. After a moment his lips parted as if he was about to speak-
“What’s going on, guys?”
You both jerked back at the sound of your brother’s voice. He was standing in the entrance to the balcony, gaze darting suspiciously between the two of you.
Taehyung was a bit dazed, but you were always quicker on your feet.
“I ran into Milo… Tae was calming me down.”
Jimin’s eyes hardened immediately.
“Where is he?”
“Long gone,” you mumbled, ambling over to the familiar warmth of his arms. “I just want to go home.”
The Black and White Ball was one of the most coveted invitations of the holiday season.
The dress code was quite strict (all black or all white—no exceptions) and it was one of the few events where people actually arrived in limousines.
Taehyung loathed limousines. He felt absurdly pretentious pulling up to your building in such a gauche ride, but traditions and appearances meant too much in his world to simply disregard them.
His ensemble for the evening was a beautifully tailored black suit with hand-stitched baroque detailing. Oddly, he found himself wondering what you would think of it...
“You look like a vampire.”
Taehyung turned at the sound of your voice and was struck, yet again, by how incredibly beautiful you were.
You had chosen to wear white, donning an exquisite gown with delicate pearl beading and a daring sweetheart neckline that molded perfectly to your frame.
If he looked like a vampire, you were surely an angel.
Still…
Angel or not, he couldn’t let that comment pass.
“I think I’m offended.”
“I can’t imagine why. After all, loads of women are attracted to Nosferatu.”
Taehyung’s eyes narrowed.
“There are so many sexy vampires in popular culture, but you just had to lump me in with the creepy bald one...”
You shrugged playfully.
“I wouldn’t want you to think I was going soft.”
A wicked grin danced over your lips as you strolled past him regally—just as you had many times before...
This time, however, he let his eyes linger a little longer on the view.
Lord have mercy.
“Of course not,” he coughed.
“You’re what?!”
You rolled your eyes.
Tonight had been going rather well.
The two of you formed a mutual unspoken agreement to pretend that your last encounter on the balcony (and on the phone) had never happened and (despite the heated glances you occasionally traded) the bickering and playful banter characteristic of your relationship had all but returned to normal...
Until Taehyung learned of your participation in the evening’s main event.
“I told you, I’m part of the date auction this year.”
“Does your brother know about this?!”
“I didn’t see any reason to bother him with it.” You were suddenly preoccupied with your nails.
“Woman,” Taehyung sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose, “are you trying to make my life difficult?”
“No, I’m just naturally gifted in that respect.”
You turned and began making your way to the front, but Taehyung was hot on your heels and clearly not ready to let the matter rest.
“I cannot believe you’re actually going through with this! It’s not 1810, you know. We shouldn’t just auction off women for dates—”
“You’re absolutely right, Tae Tae.” You brushed a condescending pat over his cheek. “Nowadays we auction off the men too.”
Then you sauntered off to join the rest of the participating women—and men—backstage, leaving Taehyung to stew about the entire situation from the crowd.
“As you know, all proceeds from tonight’s auction go to fight childhood hunger right here in our city. For legal purposes, I must advise all bidders that you are only bidding on the company of the individual in question.”
Taehyung shook his head. “Jimin is probably going to kill me for this.”
“If you place the winning bid, then you and your date will receive two VIP tickets to the Governor's Winter Wonderland Gala which comes with a variety of amenities including; a luxury limousine service, one of the private and famously romantic Winter Wonderland dinner experiences—”
His eyes fluttered shut. “Jimin is definitely gonna kill me for this.”
“—unlimited free drinks, ten complimentary tickets for each of the grand prize raffles, photos with the Governor and his family, along with many more surprises!”
Taehyung grabbed a champagne flute from a nearby waiter and downed it in one go.
“And now for our first date of the evening! Mr. Jackson Wang!”
Jackson went for a cool six grand because no one was brave enough to outbid his girlfriend.
After him, the beautiful Manoban heiress and her handsome cousin Kim Namjoon went for twelve grand each.
Jung Hoseok started a frenzied bidding war between two young socialites and Mrs. O’Malley. He ended up going to the lovely Ms. Ana Fallon for a staggering twenty thousand dollars.
Taehyung’s own cousin, Kim Seokjin, paid a jaw-dropping twenty-one thousand dollars for Lin Yuna, the young CEO of Lin Cosmetics. (Taehyung made a mental note to ask him about that later.)
Then it was your turn.
“The next lady on our list needs no introduction. The lovely Park Angel has graciously agreed to a date with one lucky bidder tonight! Who will it be? Do I hear ten thousand?”
“Ten thousand.”
Taehyung swung his head toward the first bidder and breathed a sigh of relief.
Tam Martin, one of your best friends and very gay.
“Eleven thousand.”
“Twelve thousand.”
“Fifteen.”
“Sixteen thousand dollars.”
“Seventeen thousand.”
“Eighteen.”
Taehyung was having trouble keeping up with all the bidders. His ears were starting to ring again and a strange unpleasant nausea was building in his stomach.
“Twenty thousand.”
“Twenty-five thousand.”
“Thirty thousand!”
At the sound of the last bidder’s voice, you noticeably paled. Your eyes flew to Taehyung’s and immediately he knew exactly who it was.
Milo.
Before he could even react to the new information, another voice joined the fray.
“Forty thousand.”
Min Yoongi smiled smugly from the other side of the room and even had the audacity to throw you a wink.
You smiled shyly at the young heir’s boldness and Taehyung felt something downright unholy rise up in his chest.
No.
Milo was still bidding.
“Fifty thousand dollars.”
Not her.
“Sixty,” Yoongi countered.
She’s mine.
Suddenly Taehyung was on his feet.
“One hundred thousand dollars!”
The silence in the backseat of your limousine was deafening.
Tension charged the air like an electric current as the significance of the last hour weighed heavily between you.
The spacious luxury vehicle allowed you to sit facing one another. Taehyung’s eyes were focused on his hands, but you were looking at him—letting your mind run wild with speculation.
And hope.
Part of you was still there, on the stage, watching him stand up and bid a fortune for the pleasure of your company.
His gaze was so fierce when he spoke, like an ancient emperor calling out his decree for the people to obey.
You dreamed about him bidding on you when you signed up for the auction (even before Jimin bullied him into accompanying you). You let yourself imagine him speaking out again and again till the others stepped back—
Yet you never dared hope for it.
However, the last several days marked an unexpected turning point in your relationship.
For years, you and he were like magnets with a too-similar charge, but something had shifted irrevocably between you, and somehow your stubborn similarities became opposites that could not resist their attraction.
Kim Taehyung was one of the wealthiest men in the city…
But he didn’t need to buy your heart.
It had always been his, even if you didn’t want to admit it.
He had claimed you tonight—and every single soul in that ballroom knew it.
The next move was yours and you intended to make it.
“Mmm,” you hissed a bit, bringing your hand to rest just below your breasts.
Taehyung’s gaze flew up in concern.
“Is everything alright?”
“Yes, it’s just that scratch from the earring,” your fingers rubbed gingerly at the spot, drawing his focus to it, “it still stings.”
“Oh… I—” he shook his head, “I didn’t realize it was that bad.”
“Do you want to see?”
Taehyung’s eyes rose slowly to yours.
You watched the subtle rise and fall of his chest as he considered your words. Anticipation vibrated through your blood like notes struck on a piano—
Then he nodded...
And you both were lost.
Trembling fingers slid the zipper down the side of your gown. The dress itself was a marvel of physics designed to support you without the need for a bra.
Taehyung drew in an impossibly deep breath as the fabric drifted to your waist, baring the perfect mounds of your breasts to him entirely.
“Here,” you whispered, pointing to a small red mark just under the curve of your left one.
He bit back a moan.
“I—I see. That looks… painful.” His fingers dug into the seat beside him. “Is there anything I can do to help?”
You nodded.
“Kiss it better.”
Taehyung felt the air knock out of his lungs like a sucker punch.
This must have been how Adam felt when Eve offered him the forbidden fruit all those millennia ago.
He knew he shouldn’t—
but he could never deny you.
“Of course.”
You watched as his tongue darted out to wet his lips. He looked like a man possessed and you reveled in the power of it.
It was for you.
He wanted you.
Your back arched up the slightest bit, beckoning to him—offering him a taste of what he was so desperately craving.
Touch me… please.
Large palms landed on either side of your thighs, bracing him on the seat beneath you. The tip of his nose teased the delicate line of your collar bone and he swore violently under his breath.
Then his lips were on your skin and your mind went blank.
“Taehyung—“ you moaned.
Hot open-mouthed kisses spread over the soft swell of your breast and you gasped— shuddering helplessly as a fierce wave of pleasure tore through you.
Sweet merciful heavens.
Over the years you imagined a moment like this thousands of times in your head—only to discover now that you had pitifully underestimated both his passion and his skill.
You had dreamed of a quiet fire—but he had unleashed an inferno.
The lewd sounds of his mouth nipping and sucking at your tender flesh filled the small space around you as he poured himself into each obscene contact—stopping briefly to flick his tongue over the taunt peak of your nipple. You trembled breathlessly at the sharp snap of sensation, letting your head fall back against the seat as you buried your fingers in his soft curls.
“T-Tae—”
Finally his mouth fastened over the tiny scratch, and the kiss deepened. You knew what he was doing, what the result of his efforts would be—
He was marking you.
And you wanted it.
Oh how you wanted it.
Suddenly the car took a sharp turn, causing Taehyung to lose his grip on the seat. His arms wrapped around your torso for balance, dragging you fully against him.
“Does it feel better, Angel?” he growled.
You nodded frantically and he nipped at the underside of your breast.
“Speak up.”
“Yes, Taehyung,” you whimpered, “it feels so much better.”
“Mmmm,” he hummed, brushing his mouth along the sensitive column of your neck. “Who knew you could be such a good girl?”
Then his hand came up to grip your chin, turning it so your lips were almost against his—
“Madame. We’ve arrived.”
The driver’s voice cut over your senses like a shard of ice.
Taehyung jerked backward and immediately buried his face in his hands.
Your fingers hastily yanked your dress up and you stumbled out of the car in a daze, letting your feet carry you forward until you collapsed on top of your bed.
Did we just...
You hadn’t even begun to collect your thoughts when your phone buzzed from inside your purse.
1 New Message from: Taehyung 🙄🥴🙈
I need to know you made it safely to your room.
You grinned.
Greedy boy.
Back in the limousine, the boy in question was nervously tapping the corner of his phone against his chin as he waited for your reply.
1 New Message from: Angel 🤬🥵😅
Oh? But you saw me walk in… and I’m already in bed.
Taehyung growled in frustration.
She would be a tease.
To: Angel 🤬🥵😅
I tend to worry. Put my mind at ease.
He shook his head.
I have officially gone insane.
The phone buzzed again.
1 New Message from: Angel 🤬🥵😅
Well… We can’t have that can we…
Taehyung literally felt the whine tear out of him as he opened the picture.
Your gorgeous body (the body he’d had his hands and mouth on for one glorious minute) was nestled decadently atop a pile of fluffy blue blankets and wrapped in nothing but a tiny silk robe.
The neck gaped open just enough to show off the pretty red marks he left on the delectable curve of your breast.
He groaned, biting down hard on his bottom lip.
To: Angel 🤬🥵😅
That's all I get after I made the pain go away? Good girls send real proof, Angel
The screen lit up again almost immediately.
1 New Message from: Angel 🤬🥵😅
Guess I’m not such a good girl after all...
Jimin came tearing through the Kim Manor front gate at precisely 7 AM—only to find Jungkook camped out at the entrance with several outdoor space heaters and a giant mug of hot chocolate.
“He told you not to let me in, didn’t he?”
Jungkook took a long satisfying sip of his cocoa.
“I hope you don’t feel singled out, sir. I’m not allowed to let his mother in either.”
“I need to talk to him.”
“Of course, Mr. Park, let me just pull up his schedule—”
“I need to talk to him now.”
“I’m afraid Mr. Kim is booked solid for the morning.”
Jimin stomped his foot like a petulant child.
“I know he’s up there.”
Jungkook grinned.
“You’re welcome to climb the trellis and check. I promise not to stop you if you make it all the way up.”
“COME DOWN HERE AND FACE ME YOU COWARD!” Jimin shouted at the top of his lungs.
Jungkook took another long pull of his drink.
“Might I inquire as to the reason for your visit today, sir?”
“The reason for my visit,” Jimin yanked out his phone and angrily began typing into the search bar, “is that your boss paid ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLARS for my sister at a date auction last night and I want to know what the hell is going on between them!”
The article Jimin pulled up (DEVILISH KIM TAEHYUNG BUYS HIMSELF A $100,000 ANGEL) featured an image of the two of you entering the Black and White Ball. Your head was thrown back in laughter and Taehyung was grinning down at you as if you’d personally hung all the stars in the sky for him.
A genuine smile crept over Jungkook’s face as he studied the photograph.
“That’s quite a headline.” He handed Jimin’s phone back. “Have you asked your sister about it?”
“No, I swung by earlier, but she wasn’t home so—” His eyes widened. “Oh my—is she—”
Jimin suddenly took off running for the trellis, and Jungkook scrambled out of his chair to chase him.
“KIM TAEHYUNG IF MY SISTER IS IN THAT ROOM—”
He was already three feet off the ground when Jungkook yanked him back.
“I thought you said I could climb the trellis!”
“Yes,” Jungkook wheezed, “but I didn’t think you’d actually do it!” That trellis is a hundred years old! A few more feet and I’d be scraping you off the antique brickwork!”
Jimin scowled and crossed his arms.
“Are you by any chance open to bribes?”
“Normally yes, but Tae promised to double my Christmas bonus if I didn’t accept them today.”
Jimin continued to eye the trellis speculatively, clearly willing to take his chances. Jungkook sighed and rubbed his forehead.
“Mr. Park, I promise you… He came home alone last night. In fact, they both returned earlier than usual because your sister had a 7 AM finance meeting.” He paused significantly to glance at his watch. “Which is probably where she is right now.”
“Oh… Well.”
Jungkook bit his lip to hold back a snort and Jimin’s eyes narrowed.
“He has to come down eventually.”
“One would think.”
The young Park heir glanced toward Taehyung’s window again just in time to see the man in question dart back behind the curtains.
"I KNOW YOU'RE AWAKE, KIM TAEHYUNG, YOU PHILANDERING SLEAZE BAG!"
Jimin made another jump for the trellis and this time Jungkook caught him in mid-air.
“Sir, I’m sure it was just the maid!”
“It’s not the maid! I’d know that raggedy mop of his anywhere!”
Jungkook was out of breath at this point. Park Jimin might be small, but he was fierce.
“Perhaps it’s best if you took a moment to collect yourself,” he grunted. “There’s a lovely new spa down the street and they sent Taehyung two free deluxe packages.”
Jimin stopped struggling.
“Oh?”
Five minutes later, Jungkook sighed deeply and fished his phone out of his back pocket.
“He’s gone, sir.”
“Excellent work, Jungkook. I never doubted you for a second.”
“However…”
“... However?”
“I had to give him your spa passes.”
“YOU DID WHAT?!”
“Are you headed for a gala or the guillotine?”
Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“I don’t pay extra for commentary.”
“It’s complimentary, sir.”
The Kim heir tugged absently at the material of his absurdly expensive evening wear.
Why do these events always have to be so uncomfortable?
“Seriously, Tae… you seem,” the young aide searched for the right words, “unusually tense.”
Taehyung’s mind flashed back to three nights ago when he had his mouth wrapped around your breast.
“Not at all,” he coughed, loosening the collar of his shirt.
Jungkook bit his lip.
“Is this about Ms. Park, sir?”
The cufflinks Taehyung was attempting to fasten suddenly went flying across the room and hit a lamp.
Both men winced.
“I think that was your grandmother’s.”
Taehyung sighed.
“I admit there have been… some developments.”
Jungkook nodded nonchalantly, trying to disguise the fact that he was internally frothing at the mouth for details.
“... Such as?”
Taehyung gulped.
“It started out rather innocently I suppose…” he cleared his throat, “but there may have been some suggestive photographs.”
“There may have been? Are you not sure?”
Taehyung colored guiltily.
“Well—”
“Do you need me to check for you, sir? I have an art history degree.”
“Absolutely not.”
Jungkook grinned.
“That’s what I thought.”
Taehyung yanked his tie out of the younger man’s hand.
“Things have… escalated a bit.”
“Escalated how?”
I licked her tit in the back of a limo.
“Physically.”
It was everything Jungkook could do to maintain a straight face.
“That’s… shocking.”
“Then why don’t you seem shocked?” Taehyung grumbled.
A small smile played across Jungkook’s lips as he pointedly ignored the elder man’s observation.
“So what are you going to do, sir?”
Taehyung was silent for a long moment.
“I honestly have no idea.”
Watching you walk toward him was an experience.
Taehyung wondered absently if this was how it would be from now on; if for the rest of his life just the sight of you would be enough to scatter his mind and his pulse and even the way he breathed.
Your dress tonight was deadly.
It was a decadent red satin halter that clung to every curve. The truly wicked detail, however, was a daring slit that ran the entire length of your leg.
Taehyung was certain he was going to trip over his own tongue at some point if he looked directly at you for too long.
Oh help.
Memories of your previous encounter flooded his senses. Every second you were getting closer and he didn’t know what to do—what to say.
So he didn’t say anything at all.
Not a word when you reached the bottom of the stairs. Nothing but silence as he opened the door of the limo for you. More silence and no eye contact as he settled into the seat across from yours—
And you tolerated that for about three minutes.
“I never thought I’d see the day when Kim Taehyung didn’t have a comment about something. Perhaps I should mark this down on my calendar.”
The words were lightly spoken, but you were shaking on the inside. The last time the two of you were alone together he had your dress around your waist and you were moaning his name. Now he wasn’t talking and you were torn between panic and irritation.
Taehyung, however, latched onto your passive barb like a lifeline.
“Is that a hint of sarcasm I hear from the benevolent Park Angel?” He grinned. “Surely not.”
“Red is not a particularly angelic color. Perhaps I’m feeling feisty today.”
Taehyung leaned back in his seat and indulged himself in a thorough examination of your outfit. The urge to run his hands over the satin-covered lines of your body was nearly unbearable. He curled his fingers into fists to keep them from doing just that.
She is definitely trying to kill me.
“Should I be worried?”
Now it was your turn to grin.
“I guess we’ll find out.”
The Governor’s Winter Wonderland Gala was by far the most extravagant event of the holiday season. Tickets cost a small fortune and sold out almost immediately.
But it was well worth the price of admission.
Thousands of lights sparkled overhead as you made your way through the great hall of Governor Kim’s mansion.
It was like stepping into a fairytale.
Taehyung couldn’t take his eyes off you. The sheer wonder in your expression was breathtaking.
You were breathtaking.
“Governor Kim, it is such an honor to finally meet you.”
The Governor was a handsome man in his early fifties with a smile that was every bit as lethal as it had been twenty-five years ago.
“The honor is all mine, Ms. Park. I trust my nephew is treating you well.”
Your eyes widened.
“N-nephew?”
Taehyung shrugged.
“I don’t really talk about it much.”
The Governor chuckled and you cleared your throat to cover your nervousness.
“Yes, he’s been a very capable escort.”
“Is that so?” Governor Kim smiled charmingly. “Well if it doesn’t work out, my son Seokjin is still single—”
“Thank you, Uncle. It was lovely to see you as always.”
You squeaked as Taehyung placed his hand firmly on the curve of your back and practically dragged you away.
The Governor just shook his head and laughed.
“Oh kid, you’ve got it bad.”
Everywhere you looked there was beauty.
Whoever planned the gala this year had truly gone above and beyond. Surrounded on all sides by glittering trees and snowy vignettes, it was easy to be swept away in the festive magic of the evening.
All in all (despite some initial awkwardness), you were having a fantastic time...
Until she showed up.
“Kim Taehyung! Is that you?”
Every single hair on your body stood on end, but before you could determine the source of the shrill squealing, you found yourself being nudged aside by a blinding golden gown and some very high heels.
“Aubrey,” Taehyung grunted as five-and-half feet of gorgeous wrapped herself around him like a clinging vine. “Long time no see.”
“Not since that vacation in Aspen,” she giggled. “We had quite a time, didn’t we Tae Tae!”
Suddenly you had the most unholy urge to slap the spray tan right off this woman.
Instead, you plastered on a vibrant smile and placed your hand on Taehyung’s sleeve.
“Um. Excuse me, Tae Tae, perhaps you could introduce us?”
Taehyung looked as if he’d just been served raw fire ants for dinner.
“Yes. Of course. This is—”
“Aubrey Alicia St. Valentine,” she interrupted with a smug little smirk. “Taehyung and I go way back.” Her expression grew just the slightest bit tighter. “And you are?”
“His date,” you deadpanned.
“Aubrey,” Taehyung cleared his throat, “I’d like you to meet Ms. Park she’s—”
“Oh my goodness! You’re Jimin’s little sister aren't you!” Aubrey slapped her hand over his chest and he winced. “That is so precious of you to take her around like this!”
Your eyebrows raised right up into your hairline and Taehyung groaned.
“Yes, he was kind enough to sign me out of the nursery for the evening.” You offered them both a painfully vacant nod. “If you’ll excuse me, I think I see one of my play-dates near the buffet.”
Then you turned on your heel and sauntered off without another word.
Taehyung moved to follow you, but Aubrey curled her fingers into the crook of his arm and pulled him back.
“Oh let her go, Tae. You and I have so much catching up to do.”
Taehyung pointedly removed her hand from his elbow.
“Some other time perhaps.”
Aubrey pouted prettily.
“You’re not running off after her are you? She’s a big girl, she can take care of herself.”
Taehyung crossed his arms and fixed her with a knowing look.
“Funny... that’s not what you were implying a moment ago.”
“A moment ago I didn’t have you all to myself. Now I do.” She had the decency to blush. “Perhaps I got a bit jealous.”
“You don’t say.” His eyes continued to search the crowd for any sign of you.
“It seems I had good reason to be,” she murmured quietly.
“Aubrey... Listen I—”
She cut him off with a finger to his lips.
“Don’t bother Tae Tae. I’m petty, but I’ve never been pathetic.”
He grinned.
“Never.”
The lady sighed and gave him a heated once over.
“What a shame.”
Then she strolled off with a rueful smile.
“You know what I don’t understand?”
You turn to find Min Yoongi leaning casually against a nearby column. He looked absurdly handsome as always, but his grin was just the slightest bit mischievous.
“What don’t you understand, Mr. Min?”
The question was clearly a bait, but you were still fuming from your earlier encounter with Ms. St. Valentine and therefore desperately in need of a distraction.
Yoongi pushed off the column and lazily made his way toward you.
“I don’t understand how a man pays a hundred thousand dollars for an evening with the most beautiful woman in the city, and then leaves her all by herself.” He leaned forward with a playful grin. “Perhaps you could enlighten me?”
Oh he’s good.
You made a show of tapping your chin thoughtfully.
“I’m afraid I don’t have an answer for that one.”
Yoongi sighed and shook his head.
“Couldn’t be me.”
You laughed then. He really was a delightful man. In fact, if you still had your heart, you might have considered letting him take a shot at it.
Alas.
You tilted your head speculatively.
Surely there was no need to brush away good company...
After all, no one else is interested in spending time with me.
“Since my escort is otherwise occupied, perhaps you could join me for dinner?”
Yoongi held out his hand.
“I’d be delighted.”
Taehyung wandered around the mansion for nearly forty-five minutes looking for his date.
Panic was just starting to build in his chest when he finally spotted you
—at his private dining table with Min Yoongi.
It was everything he could do not to storm over and yank the other man out of his seat by the lapels.
Alright, Angel. If this is the game you want to play… then let’s play.
Taehyung felt his anger rise with every step, but he ruthlessly suppressed any sign of it and instead adopted a charming smile.
“Min, I didn’t expect to find you here. What a… delightful surprise.”
Yoongi’s expression was just a shade too satisfied. Taehyung could already feel his blood pressure beginning to skyrocket.
“Yes, Ms. Park believed that you were otherwise occupied and invited me to share the meal with her.”
“I see,” Taehyung practically snarled. “However,” his gaze landed heavily on you, “since I paid for this table, I hope you won’t mind if I join you as well?”
You avoided looking at him up to this point, but now you were choking on your wine
“Easy there, Angel,” Taehyung murmured as he pulled up a seat extremely close to yours—so close that your thighs were nearly touching.
Oh boy.
Over the next several minutes Yoongi continued to flirt openly and you continued to smile prettily and pretend Taehyung wasn’t there (which naturally infuriated him).
You should have known he wouldn’t let you get away with such behavior so easily.
This was Kim Taehyung, after all, and if there was anything that could be counted on when it came to your shared history, it was that one (or both) of you was always ready to escalate.
You had just offered the young Min heir yet another flowery compliment when you felt Taehyung make his move.
Two warm fingers slid under the silken slit of your dress, coming to rest possessively over the soft flesh of your inner thigh.
You squeaked and nearly spat up your drink.
Taehyung leaned forward in fake concern, wrapping his arm around you as if to offer aid.
“Are you alright?”
His hand continued to move significantly beneath your gown, but his face was the picture of innocence.
You glared.
“Just fine, thank you.”
A slow grin crept across his features as he began to trace soft intimate patterns over your skin.
On the other side of the table, Yoongi tilted his head in genuine solicitude. “Are you sure?”
You nodded sharply.
Satisfied, he resumed speaking about whatever it was he’d been saying—though you couldn’t understand a word of it at this point because the torturous strokes Taehyung was leisurely drawing over your thighs were moving closer to your center with each passing second.
Yet you made no move to stop him.
You should have.
You should have slapped his touch away—rebuked him for his boldness—
But you didn’t.
So he just kept nodding and smiling while Yoongi spoke, even as his fingers teased you with the maddening persistence of a man who knew very well what he was doing.
You gasped aloud when he finally brushed the pad of his thumb over the thin cotton of your panties.
“T-Taehyung—”
“Hmm?” he turned to you, seemingly surprised by your attention (it was—after all—the first time you’d addressed him since the beginning of the meal).
“Could you pass me the salt,” you sputtered (hoping to cover the fact that you moaned his name involuntarily). Unfortunately, Taehyung seemed wholly aware of your ruse, offering you the salt shaker with a superior smirk.
You seriously considered stabbing him with a fork.
However, before you could carry out any bloodthirsty plans, he pressed his fingers directly over your clit and your eyes rolled back in your head
“Oh my g—” you bit your lip stubbornly, “this lamb is just so good.”
Sweet mother of macaroons, he is too skilled at this.
You shoveled another bite into your mouth to cover your whine as Taehyung began to rub tight little circles over your sweet spot.
Across the table, Yoongi nodded in blissful unawareness.
“Yes, I agree, the lamb is excellent—very tender.”
Taehyung took advantage of the momentary distraction to slip beneath the fabric of your undergarment.
Your fork clattered to your plate and your hand came up to cover your mouth as he began running his fingers up and down your soaked slit.
It was everything you could do to hold back your depraved whimpering.
“I can’t wait to taste it,” Taehyung replied, flicking your clit in a way that guaranteed he wasn’t referring to the lamb.
At this point Yoongi seemed to notice you were in some sort of distress. He wiped his mouth with his napkin and leaned forward.
“Ms. Park, are you well?”
Taehyung chose that moment to sink his finger into the welcoming heat of your pussy.
“Yes,” you almost sobbed, “I’m-I’m very well—thank you.”
“Excellent,” Yoongi smiled as he rose to his feet. “If you’re feeling up to it, perhaps you could favor me with a dance?”
Several attendees were already making their way to the center of the floor and the orchestra was beginning to play.
Your entire body, however, was vibrating like a plucked harp string and Taehyung was still brushing back and forth against your clit, driving you toward a release that promised to be explosive.
There was no way—simply no way—that you would be capable of hiding it.
“Yes! I would love to dance with you,” you squeaked, grabbing hold of Taehyung’s wrist frantically. The feel of him pulling out of your sopping core was nearly enough to have you coming right there.
Thankfully, Yoongi remained utterly oblivious to the debauchery unfolding beneath the table. He took your hand and helped you to your feet with an eager smile (and it was a good thing too because your legs were still shaking).
When the two of you reached the dance floor, you turned back for the briefest instant—
just long enough to meet Taehyung’s heated gaze as his lips closed over the finger he buried in your cunt.
Emotions were a funny thing.
They impacted your judgement, affected your body, altered your behavior…
And occasionally eroded your common sense.
Sitting alone in the corner of the Governor’s ballroom, Kim Taehyung found himself experiencing a full spectrum of emotional side-effects.
His hands clenched as he watched Min Yoongi spin you around the floor.
His heart pounded every time he caught a flash of your shapely leg peeking through the slit in your gown.
His blood boiled when you threw your head back and laughed at something the other man said.
It was difficult to pinpoint which emotion was to blame for each of these reactions. There were certainly a number of them boiling over in his subconscious.
Frustration—
I didn’t even want to talk to Aubrey! How are you acting like anything she said was my fault?!
Rage—
Why is challenging people to duels illegal? I would fight Min Yoongi at dawn. I would fight Min Yoongi now.
Jealousy—
You asked her to dance while my fingers were in her pussy. We are not the same.
But perhaps the most persistent—the most overwhelming— emotion twisting through him was longing.
You and Taehyung spent nearly four years apart, and he was so desperate to be near you—even then—that he resorted to childish pranks in order to remain a part of your life.
He hadn’t recognized his actions or desires for what they were. He hadn’t realized what you meant to him...
But now, after spending the last several days with your hand on his arm and your laughter in his ear, he could no longer imagine spending another moment without you.
Everything seemed to crystallize as he watched you laughing and dancing in the arms of another man.
Uncertainty became clear. Complications became simple.
And when he saw Min Yoongi’s hand slide dangerously close to the perfect swell of your backside—
Emotion became action.
“Mind if I cut in?”
It wasn’t a question really. Taehyung was already shouldering his rival out of the way and pulling you into his arms.
“Taehyung,” you hissed, shooting the bewildered Yoongi an apologetic look over his shoulder, “what are you doing? This is so rude—”
“You’re absolutely right,” he agreed, sweeping you through the couples on the floor with practiced ease. “It is unpardonably rude to steal someone else’s date. He’s lucky all I did was steal you back.”
Your mouth dropped open.
“Oh? So you finally remembered that I was your date?”
Taehyung’s grip on the curve of your waist became a shade rougher as he pulled you through the next turn.
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
“It means—” you stepped forward vigorously, nearly smashing your body into his, “—that you spent forty-five minutes with Aubrey Alicia St. Valentine when you were supposed to be having dinner with me!”
Taehyung growled and yanked you flush against him.
“I spent forty-five minutes looking for you while you were giving away my table to Min Yoongi!”
The two of you sailed through the next several movements glaring at one another before you snapped again.
“None of this would have happened if you had just told Aubrey St. Spray Tan that you were with me—”
“I did!”
“Instead, you let her call me a baby!”
“What let? Aubrey is a grown woman!”
“But—”
“And—you stormed off before I could say anything, so how would you know what I let?”
“You didn’t come after me!”
“Yes actually I did—but she grabbed my arm!”
“Really? Well what else did she grab?”
Taehyung abruptly realized how silent everything around you had become.
People were staring—and not even discreetly— just full on staring with their mouths hanging open.
Well that’s great.
Taehyung’s hand closed around yours and you suddenly found yourself being marched across the dance floor at a breakneck pace.
“What are you doing?”
“Continuing this discussion in private.”
“We can’t just go somewhere private in the Governor’s mansion!” you sputtered, struggling to keep up with his larger strides.
“You mean in my uncle’s house? Yes—actually we can—and we will.”
Taehyung proved to be a man of his word, dragging you past two security guards and into the roped off section of the manor with nothing more than a nod.
The residential wing of the Governor’s home was beautifully decorated with traditional Korean artistic touches—all of which you were unable to appreciate while Taehyung was speed walking you through the halls.
After a surprising amount of turns and archways, he yanked open an ornate wooden door with the words Reflection Suite written on a plaque above it in beautiful calligraphy.
You almost giggled when you got a look inside.
On the surface it was a tastefully furnished guest room with a simple cherry wood desk and a cozy double bed set in an elegant matching frame.
However—
The ceiling and one full wall were nothing but massive mirrors.
Reflection suite indeed.
The door slammed shut and Taehyung rounded on you with a stormy expression—though you weren’t waiting on him to fire the first volley.
“This is definitely going to get us in trouble.”
“I told you, I can go wherever I want in this house. It’s fine.”
“Then why did you take us here?”
“Because you were shouting—”
“I was shouting?! You were shouting I just—”
Suddenly your back was against the wall and Taehyung’s mouth was on yours.
He hadn’t brought you here for this. When he grabbed your hand, he was only trying to get away from the crowds. He told himself that he needed privacy so you could talk—so he could clarify things.
But the minute the door closed and you flared up again in all your magnificent rage, he was lost.
He had to kiss you then.
You were so lovely. So fierce. So wildly irresistible and he was too utterly smitten to fight the need to be near you—to be with you in every way that he could—for a single second more.
The shock of Kim Taehyung pressing his lips to yours lasted about two full seconds—and then there was nothing but ravenous insatiable need.
Finally.
Everything was him.
Everything was this—this sweet indescribable ignition of a desire that spanned years. You moaned eagerly against his mouth in wanton delight. After a decade of sparks, you were more than ready to burn.
“Taehyung—”
His name poured out of you like a prayer. You needed him everywhere and miraculously he seemed to understand—
Not that he was prepared to be polite about it.
“Where’s that smart mouth now, Angel?” he growled, tangling his hands in your hair to expose the tender column of your throat. “Nothing to say?”
Your only answer was a desperate whine as he spread hot-open mouthed kisses down the soft skin of your neck all the way to your collarbone.
Now was not the time for patience. He would be tender with you later. You absolutely deserved soft sweet caresses and slow leisurely love making and he was absolutely going to give them to you—every day if you’d let him.
But not today.
The minute his mouth encountered the barrier of your dress, he gripped onto the sides and yanked it down to your waist.
“You knew just what you were doing in the back of that limo, you little brat,” he hissed, taking one swollen nipple into his mouth and tormenting it with his tongue.
“Tae-ahhh!” Your back arched involuntarily in ruthless pleasure.
“I spent hours—days even—wanting to get my hands on these perfect tits.” He licked the other nipple obscenely, squeezing the soft mound till it bulged through his fingers. “And you offered me the barest taste with that coy little grin, knowing it wouldn’t be enough—”
He reared back and landed a firm slap on both breasts and you screamed.
It was so so good.
“Look at them now,” he murmured, “so swollen and needy and mine.”
If any other man had said those words, you would have cut his heart out with a butter knife.
But you had always belonged to this man body and soul, and to hear him acknowledge it so primitively felt like the sweetest vindication.
“Yes!” you sobbed.
The affirmation only inflamed him further. He teased and fondled the tender flesh till you were shaking.
Your fingers curled into the soft waves of his hair as he indulged himself. He looked so ridiculously good sucking your nipple, moaning lewdly with his eyes pressed shut in cathartic bliss.
“This is all your fault, Angel,” he groaned. “You just don’t know how to behave.”
His hands gripped the curve of your backside, lifting you right off the floor and into his arms. Your mouths fused together heatedly as he carried you to the bed, and you giggled against him when his words finally processed.
“You’ve been saying that for years.”
“It’s been true for years,” he muttered, pulling one of your legs up around him so he could grind against your cunt while you kissed.
Your fingers tugged at the buttons of his shirt, tearing them off when they didn’t unhook fast enough. You waited too long to be with him like this to care about anything other than the feel of his skin against your own.
“Impatient, are we?” he chuckled, bringing his lips around to nip at your ear.
“You’re one to talk,” you shot back, yanking the ruined garment right off his shoulder just so you could sink your teeth into it.
Taehyung moaned loudly, snapping his hips against yours with an involuntary jerk.
“You really are such a brat,” he hissed, fisting his hands in the satin length of your skirt. “Let’s see how fierce you are with my tongue in your pussy—”
His words were so filthy and raw, yet they stoked a frenzied need in your belly like nothing you had ever encountered.
“This dress is evil,” he snarled, fumbling with the zipper for a moment before switching to a more destructive tactic. “It has tormented me all night and now it’s in my way.”
The stitching proved no match for his resolve, and—after a few vigorous tugs—he ripped it apart from the slit on up, leaving you covered in nothing but the thin cotton underwear he had breached earlier that evening.
After disposing of your shredded gown, Taehyung paused for a moment just to take in the sight of you.
“What a perfect little angel,” he taunted playfully, snapping the band of your lingerie against your hips with a cocky grin.
Then he brushed his nose right up against the sopping fabric and inhaled deeply. “You smell just like heaven,” he growled before licking you right through the cloth, “and you taste even better.”
The sensations twisting through your body were merciless. You needed more or you were going to shake apart.
“Taehyung please,” you whined, pressing against him shamelessly.
“Oh a please?” he chuckled, throwing your own words from the first night back at you. “Who knew you had manners?”
You would have screamed in frustration, but he cut you off with an open mouthed kiss right over the wettest part of your panties.
“Perhaps I can make a good girl of you yet,” he chuckled, as you opened yourself wider to encourage him.
You nodded frantically, letting out another moan when he yanked the flimsy little scrap of lace down your legs—smearing a line of arousal over your thighs.
“So messy,” he tsked, tapping his finger right above your knee where the naughty little streak ended. “What am I going to do with you?”
Then he pressed his tongue over the shiny trail of slick and licked it right off.
You gasped loudly and his lascivious smirk was almost beautiful enough to make up for all of the shameless teasing.
Almost.
"You want my mouth, pretty Angel?” he whispered, letting the words brush maddeningly against your folds. “You want me to feed on this sweet little cunt?”
Every cell in your body cried out for release. He already edged you under the table at dinner and now he was determined to unravel you entirely. You would say anything—do anything.
"Please—" you whispered.
"Please who?"
Normally you met his arrogance with a cutting riposte, but an entire evening of methodical torment had left you beyond desperate.
"Please Taehyung,” you begged needily.
He grinned.
“That’s right, Angel. Kim Taehyung. Not Min Yoongi or any other pathetic trust fund prick that’s panting for a taste of this pussy.” His eyes fastened on yours significantly. “You belong to me.”
Then his tongue licked a flat stripe over your glistening slit and you sagged onto the bed in relief—only to be thrown back into oblivion when his lips closed over your clit.
Your body arched involuntarily as a ruthless wave of pleasure tore through you. Your eyes and mouth flew open in a silent scream and it was in that moment you remembered exactly where you were.
Underneath a giant mirror.
The passionate woman staring down at you was nearly unrecognizable. Her body was littered with her lover’s marks. Her hands gripped feverishly into the sheets beneath her—-
And Kim Taehyung was kneeling between her thighs, suckling on her weeping cunt with obscene satisfaction.
It was the sexiest thing you had ever seen in your life.
Your hands reached down to tangle in his hair, using it for leverage as you ground against his face.
Then suddenly his grip on your legs tightened and his tongue plunged roughly into your trembling core.
“Tae—ahh oh my—I can’t—”
The sensation was so intense that your hips bucked violently. You could not keep still. You were charging towards an explosion and your body was shaking itself apart.
The noises tearing from you were incoherent. Everything around you focused in on the juncture of your thighs where Taehyung was licking inside of you again and again until—
You shattered.
And the force of it nearly bent your back in half.
Delirious sobs poured from your lips as he worked you through it, letting the obscene flood of your cum soak his face.
The sight of him slowly lapping at the release between your folds, was unspeakably erotic. He ran his hands in soothing circles over your skin while you twitched and fluttered back down from your high.
Then he was kissing you again.
It was softer this time, but you felt truly depraved—and instantly obsessed—with the taste of yourself in his mouth—on his skin.
You could barely understand this ravenous hunger. You’d just found relief, yet you were already reaching for more.
Your hands snaked down and wrapped around his still covered cock and he hissed in ragged pleasure.
“So eager,” he gasped, as you pushed him back against the headboard—but you didn’t have time to bother with his teasing.
You were gonna blow Kim Taehyung into space.
He bit his lip when you yanked down his pants and boxers together, freeing his arousal with stunning efficiency.
It was almost unfair to discover that his cock was every bit as beautiful as he was.
“Of course,” you muttered.
The sultry smirk he shot you in return had your cunt flooding all over again.
“You think Min Yoongi has a cock like mine?”
“I don’t think about Min Yoongi’s cock,” you retorted, wrapping your hand around his length, “you’ve always been the biggest dick I’ve ever met.”
“I knew you thought about my dick,” he groaned as you began to work up and down the swollen shaft.
After a moment, his hand slid over your chin to grip your hair, drawing you forward till your lips were almost touching.
“I wonder what this pretty mouth can do,” he whispered.
You gasped against him and he smiled.
“Do you know how often I pictured your lips around my cock, Angel?”
You mewled shamelessly and he growled, cupping your cheek as your hands continued to service him.
“Do you know how often I imagined this perfect throat stuffed full of my cum?”
His palm slid down to lightly grip the soft flesh of your neck and you shuddered against him with a needy whimper.
“I know you could suck me so good, Angel. I’ve wanted it for so so long...”
Your mouth actually watered with anticipation.
The desire to be good for him—to give him whatever he asked for—consumed you.
Taehyung let his head fall back against the headboard with a groan at the first brush of your lips along his shaft. His hips rutted involuntarily as your tongue wrapped around the tip and you hummed with pleasure at his enthusiastic response.
After a moment you slid him into the welcoming heat of your mouth, taking him in as far as you could in one stroke. His jaw dropped open and his entire body jerked forward.
“Yes, that’s it, Angel—feels so good.”
His praise was addictive.
You loved that you could bring him to this. You loved to see the haughty Kim Taehyung coming apart as you sucked him.
It made you feel beautiful—powerful even—and you reveled in every second of it.
Your eyes were starting to tear. His length began to throb and pulse against your tongue and you knew he was close—so close you could almost taste him—
Yet suddenly he was pulling you back and you whined pitifully at the loss.
Taehyung chuckled, dragging you toward him till your dripping core slid across his cock.
“I’m not coming before I get inside that pretty little pussy,” he swore, working your hips over his sex till it was drenched in arousal.
The crass words filled you with the fiercest, most incredible want and you clenched reflexively against him in response.
“Is that what you want?” Taehyung whispered as he bore you back into the mattress, pinning both your wrists above your head. “You want me to fill your empty little cunt?”
You did.
You wanted it so so bad.
“Please.”
Taehyung gently lowered himself closer to you, resting his forehead intimately against yours as he lined up his cock at your entrance.
“Are you sure, Angel? Because there’s no going back after this... If you give yourself to me, then you’re mine—and I’ll fight tooth and nail to keep you.”
“Taehyung, you idiot,”—a tender smile spread over your face as you wrapped your arms around his neck—“... I’ve always been yours.”
He swore violently—letting the slight tremble in his voice betray just how deeply your words affected him.
Then his fingers tightened on the soft flesh of your hip and he filled you to the hilt with one delicious thrust.
There was a moment—the smallest space in time—where your eyes locked together and everything seemed to suspend; a strange perfect calm before a monumental storm.
Then your world caught fire.
Taehyung drove himself into you with passionate fury, letting years of denial fuel the insatiable rhythm of his strokes.
Every time he told himself no. Every time he held himself back—
Every bit of it burned away as you screamed his name.
The feel of him was indescribable.
You imagined it too many times to count, yet your dreams fell pitifully short of the visceral reality.
He was bloomin’ magnificent.
Your fingers clawed up and down his back, desperate to hold on to something while he pounded into your g-spot like an animal.
“This tiny cunt is the tightest thing I’ve ever had around my cock,” he gasped and you whined needily at his praise. “Like it was made for me—” his hand came up to grip your breast, “like you were made for me.”
“Yes—”
Taehyung’s need seemed to amplify with every whimper and moan that fell from your lips. The feelings you sparked in him were fierce and unapologetically primitive.
He would go to war for you—build a fortress for you—fight a dragon if one dared come close.
You were his.
And he felt like a savage every time you cried out for more.
Suddenly an unexpected movement in his periphery caught his attention.
He’d been so consumed with the extraordinary rush of claiming you that he’d forgotten—
This guest room was thirty-five percent mirrors.
And now… he couldn’t look away.
The sight of your bodies tangling together in headless bliss played out before him like a scene from his most debauched and forbidden fantasies. His reflection grinned back at him in fascinated ecstasy while his beloved nemesis lost herself in the pleasure of his cock.
Something dark and wild began to burn in his chest as he studied the lovers in the glass.
“Look at you, Angel,” he whispered softly, “you really are perfect.”
Then he pulled out of your core and you whined bitterly in protest, chasing his body to rid yourself of the sudden unacceptable emptiness.
“Still so needy,” he taunted, gripping your hips and flipping you on your stomach before you could even think to protest.
“I want you to watch that pretty angel in the mirror come on my cock,” he groaned, plunging back into you from behind.
The new angle was somehow impossibly deeper and your body shook as another wave of pleasure overtook it.
Your fingers clawed into the mattress for purchase as he pistoned into your trembling mound.
Only Kim Taehyung could rail you like a whore while he worshiped you like a queen.
He gave you a moment to adjust before drawing your body back against his chest. His arm wrapped over your stomach as he slowly eased your legs apart, unfolding the lewd tableau of your bodies joined together for the voyeuristic gaze of the glass.
“Look at yourself, Angel,” he growled, mesmerized by the way your breasts bounced with every thrust. “Look at how well you're taking me.”
Then his fingers slid down to rub your clit and you screamed.
“Tae! Ah-ahh!”
The pleasure building within you now was violent. You were coiling too tightly, too fast—
“That’s right Angel. Take it all.”
Your eyes locked with his in the mirror for the briefest instant.
And then you flew apart.
Taehyung threw his head back with a carnal moan as you clamped down around him. His body was hurtling toward its own release with reckless speed.
“I’m close,” he panted, “where can I come?”
“Come inside me please,” you begged, and Taehyung’s eyes widened in frenzied lust.
“That’s what you want? Huh?” his thrusts became rougher as he chased his relief, “You want me to fill this puffy little pussy with my cum?”
“Yes, I want it so bad—“ you sobbed.
“Sweet Angel,” he groaned, gripping at your breasts as he pulled you tighter against him.
Then he met your gaze in the mirror again.
“I want everything with you; a home—a family—your body in my arms every morning when I wake up—” his voice trembled, “I want it all.”
The raw vulnerability in his eyes nearly broke you.
“Tae,” you gasped softly, too overcome with joy to manage anything else.
His mouth pressed hungrily against the curve of your shoulder. You could feel his cock throbbing in your core as he bent you forward, pounding into your sex with exquisite precision.
"Stay with me, Angel,” he whispered. His thrusts became erratic as he neared his high. “I don’t want to live without you anymore.”
The glorious thrill of his words tore over your senses with euphoric brutality. Your walls tightened greedily around his cock and the taunt cord of pleasure finally snapped.
He came with a broken groan, flooding the welcoming heat of your womb with his release.
“KIM TAEHYUNG!”
The sound of his name being shouted by the absolute last person in the world whose voice he wanted to hear woke Taehyung from a dead sleep.
His eyes widened in panic as he began yanking pillows and covers from all over the bed in a frenzied attempt to hide—
The doors to his bedroom flew open with a resounding crash.
“Jimin,” he squeaked, trying to look as casual as possible next to a giant pile of bedding. “What uh—what brings you here at—” his eyes darted to the clock on the wall, “—7:30 in the morning?”
Then he frowned.
“And how the hell did you get past Jungkook?”
Jimin’s murderous expression broke momentarily to allow for a smug grin.
“Kendra.”
Kendra Jackson was Jimin’s executive aide. She was fierce, capable, intelligent—
And insanely gorgeous.
Taehyung groaned.
Poor Jungkookie never stood a chance.
To the surprise of absolutely no one, yet another newspaper landed on Taehyung’s lap.
KIM HEIR BRINGS NAUGHTY ANGEL HOME FOR CHRISTMAS
Underneath the headline was a picture of you and Taehyung (dressed in clothes you stole from Jin’s childhood bedroom) kissing passionately against the side entrance of the Governor’s mansion.
One of your legs was wrapped around his waist and he was clearly grabbing your ass.
“Ah… well you see the camera distorts everything from this angle—and-and the lighting is bad so it’s not really what it looks like—”
“Is that so? Cause it looks like you’ve got your tongue down my baby sister’s throat!”
“Okay—okay,” Taehyung massaged his forehead nervously, “so maybe it’s sort of what it looks like but—”
“I’ll kill you.”
“No wait—” he held up his hands to delay an already advancing Jimin.
“Why should I wait?!”
“Because—”
“—I trusted you with the most important person in the world to me—”
“The situation is just not that simple.”
“—and you grabbed her ass in public!”
“Admittedly not my finest hour.”
“So you tell me right now—”
“But you don’t understand it’s—”
“—Why the hell would I wait?!”
“BECAUSE I’M IN LOVE WITH HER!”
For a moment there was absolute silence.
Then your head popped out from the massive pile of bedding.
“Really?”
Jimin’s mouth fell open.
Taehyung groaned again.
“As usual, your timing is impeccable.”
You rolled your eyes, ignoring his comment.
“Are you really in love with me?”
“Of course I’m in love with you! What part of I want you to have my children did you not understand?!”
“I think I’m gonna be sick,” Jimin choked.
“That’s not the same thing!”
“It is for me!”
A radiant smile lit up your face.
“I’m in love with you too.”
Taehyung’s expression softened.
“Angel I—”
Then you were kissing and Jimin swung around with a horrified shout.
“Oh! No no no—Come on!”
He stumbled out of the room, hands firmly clamped over his eyes.
“This is not over, Kim Taehyung!” the scandalized young Park heir howled in exasperation… but there was a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.
Back in the bedroom, Taehyung shook his head at Jimin’s ridiculous caterwauling.
“No, it’s not over,” he laughed, pulling you deeper into the comfort of his arms. “It’s only just begun.”
Thank you so much for taking the time to read my story.
This baby took FOR-EVER to write. I started it in November and literally worked on it a little every day.
If you enjoyed it— even just a tiny bit—please consider taking a moment to leave me some feedback. It is so incredibly uplifting and rewarding to hear reader thoughts and reactions to my work.
I promise to treasure every word like gold. It took a lot to bring this story to life. Your kind words would mean the world to me.
#bts#kim taehyung#Kim Taehyung smut#kim taehyung oneshot#Kim Taehyung x reader#kim taehyung scenarios#bts smut#ficswithluv#bts v#kwritersworldnet#bangtanarmynet#bangtanhq#networkbangtan#armysource#heartsforbts#btswriterscollective#bangtanidx#magicshopnet#bts fan fiction#kim taehyung fanfiction#bts Christmas
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
September & October 2022 Reads Favorites
I've read so many beautiful fics throughout September and October. In this post, I've listed the fics that have touched my heart and made me feel so many things while reading them.
Disclaimer: I don't list them in a particular order.
One Shot
→ heajix by @httpjeon
Jungkook x reader | alien AU | a, f, s
Synopsis: you find yourself on palacios, home to the sehebon. unfortunately, it’s not by choice and you quickly realize how deadly the planet is.
→ Punch Drunk by @joonbird
Yoongi x reader | boxer AU | a, s
Synopsis: “Min Yoongi talks with his fists, and the only language he knows is one of anger and pain. He’s damaged, untouchable, a boxing underdog with something to prove. You are the sister of Yoongi’s rival - Jeon Jungkook, the number one elite boxer in your prefecture - and as Yoongi soon discovers, you are also his one and only weakness.”
→ All I Want For Christmas is You by @ladyartemesia
Taehyung x reader | brother's best friend AU, e2l AU, christmas AU | f, s
Synopsis: When Park Jimin is unable to escort his precious sister through the gauntlet of corporate holiday galas, he blackmails his best friend Taehyung into being her chaperone. After all, who better to safeguard his headstrong sibling than a man who would never want her for himself? (She and Tae have spent the better part of a decade mutually disliking each other, and that’s putting it mildly.) Yet, even the best laid plans may go awry at Christmas and Kim Taehyung is about to discover that the girl he never wanted has become a temptation he cannot resist…
→ The Tale of a No Body by @akinnie75
Taehyung x reader | pinocchio AU | a, f
Synopsis: Would you still fall in love with Taehyung, even if he isn’t the real one?
→ Churro Chumps by @cinnaminsvga
Yoongi x reader | college AU | f
Synopsis: “Hey Y/N. If I’m 130 pounds and I eat 1.3 pounds of churros, does that make me 1% churro?” -Min Yoongi, 2017
→ Pursuing Happiness by @akinnie75
Yoongi x reader | college AU, neighbor AU | a, f
Synopsis: You move into your new apartment, and the first thing your neighbor asks you is to be her son’s first friend.
38 notes
·
View notes
Text
sundress || part 7
written portion under the cut!
sundress [part 7] || she needs him.
previous || masterlist || next
a/n : [tell me how good it feels to be needed] needy x ariana grande
taglist [open] :
@deepseavibez @thetrueghostqueen @reddeathraven @dingzerenistall @skyrro @unadulteratedlyunique @ramyagovindraj @itismochirice @wwhseokjin @drpepperobsessed @monamone @thekookiecorner @army-moa75 @burningupp-replies @lele-bb @pb-n-juju @red-kebab @heonsbebe @peachyyoongs @superloverpielamp @marifujioka @butterflylion @heyitsgigi @lochness-butmakeitsexy @miki-chi @cahowlkook @worshiphoseok @lilacdreams-00 @bongsbeforebibles @miriamxsworld @oasiswithmyg @peonyplace @annewrighthglc @calling-dips-on-j-hope @yoongiofmine @loveyoongles @instantspot @missmadwoman @x-xjaeminx-x @luvtaeha @vanillxangxl @renhold-nightspear @taeshuworld @lvrseok @supahumbreon
__________________________
Friday, 17 September, 9:50pm
The moment Yoongi and Y/n are stepping into Gryffindor common room, having come down the stairs from her room hand in hand, Jungkook is on his feet. His eyes are trained solely on Yoongi, and there’s a kind of burning anger there that has the rest of their friends tensing, especially when the Gryffindor heads right for them. Yoongi wonders with brief amusement if Jungkook’s going to hit him.
And he does try -- rather, he tries to grab at Yoongi’s shirt. But Y/n’s stepping in the way just as Jungkook’s reaching out for the Slytherin, and he has to raise his arms and stop short, his sneakers slipping on the rug beneath his feet as he struggles to avoid making contact with her instead. He looks like an idiot, and he knows it, but the thought of almost having put his hands on Y/n sobers Jungkook quickly.
They stand there in silence for a moment, their friends watching with bated breath as Jungkook looks at Y/n with wide eyes, shocked that she’s looking at him so coldly. He barely notices that Yoongi’s looking at her, too, his gaze examining her fondly. Because somehow, even though he knows her better than she knows herself, she always manages to surprise him.
“I think… maybe we should all sit down and talk like real people.” Jin speaks from one of the loveseats, Jimin perched next to him. Y/n doesn’t move when Jungkook doesn’t, refusing to step out of the way until her ex is backing down. And he eventually does, lowering his eyes and moving to one of the armchairs. He’s acutely aware of Y/n pulling Yoongi to the other loveseat, directly across from Jungkook.
“Okay… not totally sure what we’re supposed to talk about, since it’s not like anything’s going to change…” Namjoon speaks from where he half-sits on the ledge of an open window, a joint in his hand. Tae’s standing behind him, leaning on the wall, Namjoon’s back pressed into his chest. The Gryffindor sighs lightly, pinching at the bridge of his nose, and Y/n feels distinctly bad for him -- he’s the one that has to live with Jungkook, and she knows all too well how annoying he can get.
“Look, let’s just start with the facts so that I don’t have to listen to Jungkook theorizing and scheming all night.” Tae’s roommate turns to him, clearly offended, but the bookworm puts a hand up, silencing him before he can even say anything. He looks at the pair on the couch. “How did this happen?” He gestures vaguely to Yoongi and Y/n when he says this, not wanting to outright call them a couple, considering the ticking time bomb sitting in the armchair.
Y/n looks to Yoongi in slight alarm, careful to mask her expression because she knows Jungkook’s watching closely. But they hadn’t had a chance to discuss a backstory, and she doesn’t want them to say any conflicting information. It seems Yoongi has it handled, though, his face perfectly composed as he makes something up.
“Over the summer -- just a drunk night. We decided to forget it happened because it was better for our friendship, but… I guess I just couldn’t.” He looks to her when he says it, almost smirking when he sees the surprise in her eyes -- surprise that he’d made it sound like he was the one who’d caught feelings. She makes a mental note to talk to him about it later, but Jungkook’s already talking, unable to resist taking a jab at the boy.
“That’s bullshit. Y/n wouldn’t just sleep with you and let it go. She’s not a whore like you.” Yoongi finds it funny, if he’s honest, but he knows by the way that Y/n tenses next to him that she very much does not. So he pulls his hand from hers and slides it over her leg, squeezing at her thigh and letting it rest there, his thumb tracing circles of comfort into her skin. Jungkook’s eyes flick down to watch it happen, and when he raises his gaze again, there’s renewed irritation there. Yoongi almost feels bad that he finds the Gryffindor’s anger amusing. Almost.
“Well, I don’t know, Jeon. Maybe if you hadn’t fucked up and dumped her, she wouldn’t have spent the summer with me. Then that drunk night wouldn’t have happened. So… should I say thank you?” Y/n purses her lips and hides her face in Yoongi’s shoulder, somehow both exasperated and deeply amused by his words. Jimin whistles from the couch, not even bothering to mask how entertained he is by what’s happening here. Y/n lifts her head, figuring she should try to ease the tension somehow.
“Look, Jungkook. There’s nothing you can do about this, okay? Yoongi and I are together now, so I would just… appreciate it if you’d let this go so we can rebuild our friendship.” The group nods, finding her words reasonable. It’s the truth -- what’s done is done, so they might as well all move on and find a way to return to normalcy.
“I don’t believe you.” Namjoon throws his head back and groans loudly when Jungkook refuses to cooperate, Jin dropping his head to his hands because they’re really never going to get anywhere like this. Jungkook doesn’t even notice. “You want me to let it go, huh? Almost like you’re just pretending to date so that I will.”
“I feel like that says more about the fact that you won’t leave her alone than anything it says about Yoongi and Y/n.” It comes from Tae, who is clearly getting very frustrated. He’s a man of knowledge, fact. He puts weight in words and sees the world for what it is. So he’s very annoyed at Jungkook’s delusions -- at the fact that he won’t just accept the situation. That, even in a world where he might be right, he’s not seeing that Yoongi and Y/n would only pretend because he’s being relentless and they’ve had to turn to a drastic last resort.
“Prove it. Prove you’re dating. You two hold hands and shit all the time, this doesn’t prove a thing.” Jungkook all but ignores Tae, hyper-focusing on Yoongi and Y/n across from him. Yoongi turns to Y/n with a knowing look, one that says ‘What’d I tell you? Cringey TV shit’. It makes her smile widely, even as she’s reaching to place her hand on the side of Yoongi’s neck, pulling him in. He slides his hand from her thigh to her waist when his lips fall to hers, the action already easier than it’d been less than hour ago.
They can hear the various noises of reaction from their friends -- Jin hums in contemplation as Jimin quite literally starts to laugh, and Namjoon is choking on the hit he’d just taken, Tae whispering ‘oh, okay then’ behind him.
Yoongi presses one last kiss to Y/n’s mouth before pulling away with an obnoxious smack of his lips, winking discreetly at her and smiling when she rolls her eyes. They turn to the group, Yoongi taking her hand in his and pulling it into his lap as he threads his fingers through hers. Their friends seem relatively unaffected, if only amused or intrigued by them, but Jungkook.
Jungkook’s looking at them with hardened rage, because there’s really no way he can explain that one without ending up at a romantic relationship between them. That fact clearly bothers him enough that he’s leaning forward, elbows on his knees as he looks at them, and Y/n can see the childish malice flashing in his eyes. And she knows he’s about to say something bad.
“Tell me, Yoongi -- are you enjoying my sloppy seconds?” The entire room is standing immediately -- Yoongi because he’s perfectly certain he’s about to put Jungkook in the Hospital Wing, and everyone else because they have to make sure Yoongi doesn’t do exactly that.
Y/n had seen it coming -- had seen the way Jungkook had shut down just before saying it, because she knows what that looks like -- so she’s able to react the fastest out of everyone. Latching onto the back of Yoongi’s shirt before he’s able to get too close to Jungkook, she yanks him back to her, slipping her arms around her waist and holding tight. Jin and Namjoon have moved to Jungkook’s side, hands on his chest to stop him from moving -- because at the end of the day, Jungkook’s the athlete here. He could easily knock someone back if he wants to, so they know they need more than one person to stop him from acting rash.
Y/n slides her hand over Yoongi’s mouth, knowing he completely lacks a filter and not wanting him to make things worse because he’s angry. She pulls him backwards toward the stairs to her room, turning when she gets there and urging him up the steps before waving at the rest of the room.
“Well, this has been great -- goodnight!” And then she’s taking the steps two at a time to catch up to Yoongi, who’s stomping angrily up to her door. He makes his way inside, pacing the room as Y/n shuts her door behind her, and then he’s turning to her, his eyes alight.
“After that, you still won’t let me kick his ass?!” She knows that, if all their friends are still downstairs, then they can definitely hear him yelling. The whole house can probably hear him yelling. She rushes forward, taking his face in her hands and shushing him, because she really needs him to calm down.
“Yoongi, it’s fine. I don’t care, it doesn’t bother me--”
“It should!” He’s ripping his face from her hold, going back to pacing as he pulls at his hair in frustration. She sighs, moving to him again and wrapping a hand around his wrist. He tries to pull that free, too, but she holds tight, so he turns to her with annoyance. “How can you just be okay with what he said?!”
“I’m not. I’m not okay with what he said.” He stops, breathing deeply to calm down when he sees how serious she is. Turning so he’s facing her properly, he waits for her to continue. “I’m not okay with it, Yoongi, but right now I’m more concerned about you.”
“Why? I’m not the one he was insulting--”
“It’s not about him, Yoongi. I will deal with what he said later. Let’s just… go to bed? Hm?” It hurts, what Jungkook had said to her. That he’d called her a cheater over text and then blatantly insulted her to her face. That he’d let his pride get so in the way of his head that he couldn’t see how terrible he was being.
But it’s Yoongi that worries her. Because he’s fiercely protective, whether he’s aware of it or not. Because she knows how quickly his mouth can get him in trouble when he’s seeing red. Because her problems with Jungkook are hers, and she doesn’t want Yoongi burning a bridge with Jungkook over this, no matter how hard her ex is trying to start the fire himself.
So she’s pulling him to her bed, shuffling toward him once they’re both under the comforter. Taking his face in her hands again -- and smiling when he doesn’t pull away this time -- she’s squishing his cheeks, glad to see the way he rolls his eyes. It means he’s calming down, however reluctantly.
“You okay?” He sighs when she asks, sliding his arm around her waist and pulling her close. Her fingers move to his ears, where she plays with his piercings, an unconscious habit. Pushing his nose against hers, he doesn’t respond, only searching her eyes.
“Are you?” A small smile, a nod. But he doesn’t find the reassurance he’s looking for in her eyes, so he knows she’s lying. But he lets it go for now, scooting around until he can tuck her into his chest, his chin coming to rest on her head as they drift off to sleep, trying to put this day behind them.
--
Saturday, 18 September, 3:48am
It’s the shaking that wakes Yoongi up. Not the gasped sob that precedes it, muffled into a hand desperate to keep her quiet. Not the sniffling that follows, tearful and devastated. It’s the shaking — the pure force of the cry that tears its way through her body, jostling the mattress and pulling Yoongi out of his slumber.
Y/n keeps her curtains drawn at night, blocking any moonlight that would have filtered in through her window, so he can’t see her in the dark — not until he’s blinked enough times that silhouettes start to take shape around him. When he notices the shadow sitting at the edge of the bed, he’s sliding his hand across the sheet next to him, almost as if to check that she’s not there, sleeping peacefully beside him. She’s not.
Scooting his way along the mattress until he’s close enough to touch her, he’s sitting up, the comforter falling off of him as he goes.
“Hey…” Yoongi puts his hand on her back to draw her attention, his palm flat against the curve of her spine as he leans over to try to see her face. Y/n jumps, clearly not having noticed that he was awake.
“Shit— did I wake you?” She gives one last sniffle, and he can see her wiping frantically at her face. He doesn’t respond, only moving closer until he can press his chest to her left shoulder, trying to make as much physical contact as possible so she knows she can lean on him.
“Talk to me… please?” He doesn’t need to see when she shakes her head. He can feel it, the way her whole body moves to say no — to shut him out. It leaves a dreadfully bad taste in his mouth, guilt crawling up the back of his neck.
“I’m just gonna... I need to shower.” Yoongi furrows a brow at her sudden remark, pressing his chest closer to her, his face coming to rest on her shoulder.
“Now? It’s the middle of the night…” Y/n moves to stand, Yoongi’s fingers clinging to the back of her shirt until she’s too far away for him to keep holding on. She heads to the bathroom, the sudden flick of the light blinding him for a few seconds. He blinks it away, swinging his legs over the edge of the bed and perching there, just as she had. He hears the shower turn on, and his heart aches at the thought that Y/n’s only doing this so she can cry beneath the sound of running water again. The guilt that had been dancing along the edges of his skin flows into his chest now, settling there like a ton of bricks.
He’s so busy staring down at the floor, trying to figure out how to make this better, that he doesn’t notice Y/n’s slowly making her way back to him until she’s standing over him.
“Yoongi?” The Slytherin blinks, lifting his head in surprise at the call of his name. Y/n stares down at him, taking in the way the pale yellow light from the bathroom washes over his features — it shows her the darkness in his eyes, the turmoil sitting there. She reaches out to him, wiggling her fingers slowly until he’s taking her hand in his, waiting for her to tell him what’s on her mind.
“Come with me?” Eyes widening, he stares up at her silently, unsure why she’s asking him this. But he finds himself nodding, knowing that, whatever it is, she needs him. She needs him there with her, so he’s rising from the bed and following her to the bathroom, because — right now, in this moment — he needs her to need him. He’s too scared to think of the alternative — that he’s caused this pain in her eyes, that it’s his fault.
Compared to the bedroom, it’s uncomfortably bright here in the bathroom, so much so that they just stand in the middle of the room for a few seconds, unsure how to proceed. Finally, as if coming to his senses, Yoongi’s looking toward the door, finding the light switch easily. With an apprehensive glance in Y/n’s direction, he moves toward it, setting his fingers on the switch and flicking it down.
They’re bathed in darkness immediately, but there’s a small window on the far wall, one that lets in just enough moonlight that they won’t hurt themselves trying to navigate the room.
Yoongi steps slowly back to where he’d been before, hovering in front of Y/n and waiting for her to tell him what to do. After a moment of nothing, she’s reaching out to him, taking his fingers in her own and guiding his hands to the hem of her t-shirt. She leaves them there, looking to him to continue.
With a nervous breath, Yoongi grasps at the material, lifting the shirt up and off her body as gingerly as he can, his eyes on the wall behind her head. He only glances at her once he can see her crossing her arms in front of her chest, covering herself.
He steps in just enough that he can set his hands on her hips and push at the waistband of her pajama pants, turning away and giving her privacy once she’s able to kick them the rest of the way off, working slowly at his own clothes while he waits.
When his shorts and shirt are pooled on the floor beneath his feet, he’s glancing over his shoulder at her. He can see out of the corner of his eye that there’s no break in the expanse of her skin where her panties should be — she’d removed them while his back was turned. For some reason — and although they’ve been in this situation before — the idea of that makes his face uncomfortably warm.
They make eye contact as he hooks his thumbs into the elastic of his boxers experimentally, but when he sees how her eyes widen just slightly in panic at the idea of him being fully naked — never mind the fact that she’s fully naked — Yoongi pulls his thumbs free, deciding it’s best that he leaves them on.
He waits until she’s stepped past the shower curtain to follow, giving her time to curl into herself again because this is objectively the weirdest thing they’ve ever done, and he’s not sure either of them is ready for him to pretend he’s completely comfortable seeing her naked. She pokes her head out after a moment, hair and face wet, and he knows he can join her.
He’s not exactly sure what he’s supposed to be doing here — if he should be standing on the far end of the shower like he had been the only other time they’d done this, or if he’s supposed to be showering, too. After all, it hadn’t been his idea this time.
He’s just about decided to keep his distance from her when he sees her silhouette moving toward him. It’s a lot darker behind the shower curtain, which he’s partially glad for because he really can’t see any part of Y/n that he’s not supposed to, but the other part of him is stressed because he isn’t really in the mood to slip and die tonight.
Y/n’s wet hands find his forearms, pulling him slowly toward her and into the stream of hot water. They’re close enough now that they can see each other’s faces, but she’s dropping her forehead to his shoulder soon enough, arms slipping around his waist loosely.
“Can you help me?” As if running on autopilot, Yoongi’s moving, hands fumbling for the bottle of shampoo on the shelf to their left. Squirting some on top of her head — admittedly difficult since she’s got her face buried in the crook of his neck — he scrubs gently at her hair. Knowing she likes having her head scratched when she’s having a bad day, he rubs the pads of his fingertips against her scalp, feeling both accomplished and like he’s just made a terrible mistake when she shivers and unintentionally pulls him closer, almost no space left between them.
Lowering an arm to the small of her back so she doesn’t fall, Yoongi walks her backwards until she’s fully under the water, where he rinses her hair for her. He’s about to reach for the conditioner when Y/n lifts her head, grabbing the shampoo herself. Pouring some into her palm and setting the bottle down, she meets his eyes before letting her eyes drift up to his hair, now wet from standing under the water with her.
Wordlessly, Yoongi lowers his face to her shoulder just as she had, giving her permission to wash his hair for him and sighing when she drags her nails through his hair. With his eyes shut and the soothing feeling of Y/n breathing against him, he’s left with his thoughts. It’s not long before the guilt is rearing its ugly head again.
“I’m sorry…” Things had been quiet between them, Y/n working at rinsing the soap from his roots, when he’d whispered it. She hears him perfectly, and, although he doesn’t lift his eyes to look at her, she knows he’s waiting to see if she’ll respond. When she doesn’t — only slowing her movements in his hair — he continues. “If I hadn’t started all of this — if I had just talked to you before telling him we were together — then he wouldn’t have…” He doesn’t finish, but he doesn’t have to.
Then he wouldn’t have said those things about you. Then you wouldn’t be hurting right now.
“If you’re mad at me—“
“I’m not mad at you, Yoongi.” Yoongi lifts his head now, searching her eyes for any sign of a lie. There isn’t one — he only finds hints of amusement, a smile dancing on the edges of her lips. “I’m not mad at you. I know why you did it — I get why you did it. I’m okay with it — with this.”
Yoongi’s not sure he’s ever felt as much relief as he does now, his body almost deflating from the pent up stress leaving him. Y/n grins when she sees how his entire being untenses, his shoulders dropping as he sighs. Reaching up, she pushes his hair out of his face, almost laughing when she sees how his eyes twinkle with renewed energy. She hums, pretending to think about what she’s going to say next, because there is one thing she’s decided in the last few minutes — in the span of time it’d taken her to see how the guilt of potentially being responsible for her pain had torn at Yoongi. At the only boy in the world who would do anything in his power to never hurt her.
“There is one person I’m mad at, though.” Yoongi raises an eyebrow, knowing what she’s going to say but still waiting for the name to leave her lips. “Jeon Jungkook.”
Yoongi feels himself swell with something akin to pride when he sees how the sadness that had been in her eyes turns to anger, almost mischievous in the glint of the moonlight. She continues, eyeing him with an evil grin.
“I think that, no matter how dumb and ill-prepared your plan had been… you really might have done something there, Yoongi.” The Slytherin beams, loving the way revenge looks on her as she stands there in his arms at damn near 4 o’clock in the morning.
“Yeah? You got something in mind?” Y/n hums conspiratorially, a bubble of laughter escaping her as she loops her arms around his shoulders and pulls him closer, because they’re really standing in her shower scheming about how to get back at her horrible ex, like this is normal for them.
“I mean, I just think we could really make this work… We’d just have to work out the logistics of the ‘relationship’, but nothing between us will really change since we’re already so close.” She gestures vaguely down at their current state for emphasis, and Yoongi throws his head back to laugh at how incredibly strange this entire situation is. He nods when he’s done, running his hands up and down her back, hot water flowing over his arms as he wraps them tighter around her waist.
“Well, I know that being naked with someone might not be the most obvious act of affection to you, but to me, there’s nothing better.” Y/n rolls her eyes at his playful smirk when he says it, because at the end of the day, Min Yoongi’s still an idiot.
”So… since we’re clearly in quite the romantic situation here, I think this is the perfect place to ask.” Yoongi smiles when he says it, shockingly sweet given the teasing lilt of his voice. “Y/n, would you do me the honor of pretending to be my girlfriend so that we can tear your dumbass ex-boyfriend apart from the inside out with how perfect we are together?” Y/n snorts, nodding once.
“I wouldn’t have it any other way.” With a toothy smile, Yoongi lifts his right hand to her hair, playing with the ends of it as he hums contemplatively.
“Should we make it official?” Y/n eyes at him suspiciously.
“Listen buddy, I might be naked right now, but I’m not having sex with you.” With an annoyed huff and a mumbled 'you're an idiot', Yoongi rolls his eyes, grabbing a fistful of her hair and tugging until it’s pulled taut, giving him full control of her head. Leaning in, he angles her so he can slot his lips against hers comfortably, almost smiling when she reciprocates right away.
Yeah. This is definitely getting easier.
Y/n’s arms tighten around Yoongi’s neck as her hand lifts to card her fingers through the hair on the back of his head. She barely notices that the arm he has around her waist is pulling her in, only registering it when she feels her chest press flush to his. She doesn’t even have time to feel embarrassed, though, because Yoongi’s tilting his head, the pressure of his lips on hers suddenly changing.
She isn’t ready for the wet swipe against the seam of her lips, and she hates that she gasps because she knows it’s given him a chance to push his tongue into her mouth -- he’s brushing against her tongue roughly, almost challenging her to fight back. Feeling him smirk against her lips at the victory when she doesn’t, she tries to resist him now, nipping sharply at his bottom lip and snickering into his mouth when he groans.
The laugh in her throat is drowned out by a whimper when Yoongi tightens his hold on her hair until it’s bordering on painful. She doesn’t mind the sting, and she’s wondering if he can tell. That thought goes quickly out the window, because he’s already testing it again, tugging harshly and taking note of the way her breath catches. It had been a game before, push and pull -- but now she just can't think straight.
The fog in her mind masking every form of smart decision-making that she knows, Y/n’s sliding her arms off of his shoulders. Scratching her nails lightly down the expanse of Yoongi’s chest and torso, she smirks when his muscles are jumping under her touch, his breath shaky as he rubs his tongue against hers. And then her two pointer fingers are hooking into the waistband of his wet boxers, and Yoongi’s whining low into her mouth.
He can feel her pulling the elastic away from his skin, and he’s shuffling toward her to close the distance, mostly because he’s afraid she’s going to purposely let go and snap the band painfully back to him -- but also because there’s only one thing Yoongi’s sure of right now, and it’s that his boxers have to stay on. But her fingers are still hooked into the band -- because apparently she’s decided that that’s a good place to rest her hands -- and she keeps accidentally tugging the material down, so if he doesn’t keep up with her, they’re both gonna be in trouble.
Dropping his hands to Y/n’s waist, Yoongi turns her slowly toward the shower wall, his thumbs rubbing heated circles into her skin as he nudges her backward. His brain feels like mush, especially when he accidentally pushes his hips against hers, because she’s sighing into his mouth, and he finds himself wanting to do it again -- so he does. The white noise in his head only gets louder, because she’s whimpering when he stumbles forward, pinning her roughly to the wall as his hips rock into hers. But then she’s gasping suddenly and his heart is dropping, because it doesn’t sound the same as the others.
Yoongi pulls back right away, searching her face in the dark to see if she’s hurt -- if he’s made her uncomfortable. But she only seems shocked, her eyes wide and confused.
Shocked is exactly what she is. Because when Yoongi had guided her backwards into the wall, the cold tile against her skin had made her jump. And just like that, the haze had cleared, the reality of what they were doing -- what they might have kept doing if not for the shock to her system -- setting in. She looks him over, taking in his confusion and only offering a single sentence.
“You’re Yoongi.” Eyebrows disappearing into his hair, the boy’s nodding slowly, like he’s worried about her current mental state. She offers one more line, and this one does the trick.
“I’m Y/n.” Almost like a switch had been turned off, wiping Yoongi’s brain free of his own fog, he’s grimacing immediately, a noise of discomfort leaving him. Because she hadn’t filled in the gaps, but he had.
He’s him, and she’s her. And they… they don’t do things like this. They don’t lose themselves in each other like this. Because there’s nothing there between them, so much so that even the thought of continuing what they’d been doing is bringing a frown to both of their faces. Yoongi swallows hard, smacking his lips in slight disgust.
“Way to kill a boner, loser.” He hisses when she lands a well-aimed smack to his bicep, fully aware that he deserved that. Planting her hand on his chest, Y/n’s pushing him away -- slowly, because the last thing they need is him slipping and trying to explain to Pomfrey how they’d gotten here when he ends up in the Hospital Wing. Once there’s distance between them, Y/n’s crossing her arms over her chest, like that really will do much considering the last five minutes of their lives. She does it anyway, grateful that he has the decency to look away instead of making a snide remark about the futility of hiding from him now. She clears her throat, drawing his attention from where he leans against the wall.
“So -- making out in the shower at 4am was a bad idea.” Yoongi laughs loudly, and the tension between them is immediately dissipating with his nod.
“100%. Cross it off the bucket list, but let’s never do that again.”
--
Saturday, 18 September, 10:05am
“…ke up… Y/n… come on, wake up… Y/n!” Jumping from the sudden yell of her name, Y/n’s eyes fly open, startled. She turns her head toward the voice that had called her, finding that Yoongi’s hovering right over her. He’s got his lips pressed to the shell of her ear, clearly having decided that yelling right into her eardrum would wake her, because of course it would.
“What?” He pulls away when she snaps at him, looking down at her with a sleepy grin. He’s got an arm around her waist, his body having been curled tightly around hers the whole night. After they’d finished their shower, she’d sat on her bed in her towel for a few minutes, too lazy to get dressed, and Yoongi had thrown one of his baggy t-shirts and a pair of her panties at her face in irritation because he’d really wanted to go to sleep. It’s all she’s wearing, something that had made cuddling much easier since she gets cold at night -- he’s not happy about having his body heat stolen, but it’s only a minor inconvenience if he’s honest.
He sets his chin on her shoulder now, breathing in the scent of her shampoo mixed with the smell of him, all over his t-shirt. He wonders briefly if she’s going to start smelling like this new hybrid scent from now on -- if she’d be wearing his clothes more often now. It doesn’t elicit any particular reaction out of him, only a curious hum leaving him. He makes eye contact with her again, seeing that she’s giving him an irritated look, probably because he’d woken her. With an innocent smile, he says--
“‘m hungry.” She shoots him a look, rolling back over onto her side and shutting him out.
“Then go eat.” He pulls at her shoulder right away, forcing her to lean against him again and give him her attention.
“Go with me -- I don’t wanna sit alone in the Great Hall, and we’re supposed to do shit together now! Couple-y shit!” Y/n groans angrily, because now all the sleepiness she’d felt is fading away, leaving her awake and annoyed.
“Dude, it’s a Saturday at 10am, and we just went to bed like 5 hours ago! Go without me!” She’s about to turn away again, but Yoongi’s scooting impossibly closer, pressing his face into her neck and whining loudly -- it’s really obnoxious, and he knows that. It works, though, because she’s sighing loudly, about to give in. But--
“Min Yoongi.” His whining stops, replaced by a confused hum because her voice has an edge to it that makes him feel like he’s in trouble.
“Get your fucking morning wood away from my ass. Before I push you out the window.” Yoongi stills, pursing his lips and shutting his eyes in embarrassment, because he hadn’t even noticed that he’d been pushing the front of his shorts against her backside while he was complaining. Hiding his face in her neck, he’s about to apologize and move away, maybe even resign himself to going to breakfast alone after all -- but then a snort of amusement is leaving him, and he’s staying right where he is.
“Maybe if you get out of bed, you won’t have to feel it anymore. Unless… you want to?” It’s definitely the wrong thing to say, and he knows it, already rolling away from Y/n in a panic because she’s turning to him, her hands curling into fists as she locates her target.
For no less than five minutes, Y/n chases Yoongi around her room, flinging clothes, shoes, heavy objects -- anything she can get her hands on. Finally, she latches onto the front of his shirt, wrapping her legs around his waist and pulling angrily on his hair. He yelps, snaking one arm around her and using his other hand to break his fall against her bedroom door, because they’re both about to topple over.
His back slams heavily into the wood, and Y/n can’t tell if he’s crying or laughing, but either way, he’s yelling -- and it’s very unlikely that anyone in the vicinity of her room can’t hear him.
“I had you naked up against a wall last night, and you’re mad about my morning wood?!” Y/n pulls on his hair extra hard, enraged, and he yelps again, losing his footing -- they crash to the ground in a pile of limbs, both groaning loudly. It becomes laughter almost immediately, exhausted and full of disbelief that they’d just spent all that time trashing her room. After a moment of heavy breathing and pained complaints, Yoongi turns to her, an obnoxious grin on his face.
“‘m still hungry.”
--
“Oh my God, would you hurry up? If we miss last call for breakfast and have to eat in the kitchens, I’m gonna be so pissed--”
“I told you to go alone--”
“And I told you that I wanted you to go with me--”
“We coulda been there already if you hadn’t been all up on me and pissed me off--”
“I’m sure you’ll get used to it, babe--”
“Min Yoongi--”
“Ow! Okay, I’m sorry!”
After cleaning up the mess in Y/n’s room, she and Yoongi had gotten ready together, because there would have been no way for her to go back to sleep after that. He had rummaged through the part of her wardrobe designated for his belongings -- it had become convenient for them to keep clothes in each others’ rooms after a couple years, clearly serving its purpose now that Yoongi’d needed a clean outfit.
Still, even with fresh clothes on, it’s obvious that Yoongi had stayed the night -- rather, it’s obvious to Taehyung and Namjoon, who are sitting in the Gryffindor common room doing work when Yoongi and Y/n stumble down the stairs, on the edge of laughter even though they’re bickering. And it’s especially obvious to Jungkook, who’s reaching the bottom of the stairs to the boys’ dorm at the same time -- because he’s stopped at a close enough distance to Yoongi that he can smell the scent of Y/n’s body wash all over him. A smell he’s very personally familiar with.
Y/n chokes on her spit, realizing with a reddening face not only that her friends had heard the conversation she and Yoongi had just been having, but that they had definitely also heard what had happened upstairs -- what Yoongi had said about having her naked up against a wall. Y/n wants to hide in a corner and never make eye contact with them ever again, but they don’t mention it, Taehyung only waving with an amused smile as Namjoon hides his laughter behind a hand. She points at the door to the common room awkwardly.
“We’re… going to breakfast… if anyone wants to come.” The pair of boyfriends shake their heads simultaneously, and Y/n turns her head to where she knows Jungkook is when she sees Namjoon glancing in slight concern over to the boys standing beside her. When she looks, she sees why he might be worried.
Yoongi and Jungkook have yet to say a word or even acknowledge that Y/n had spoken, too busy staring each other down. It’s obvious that Jungkook’s angry, but Yoongi would never back down from a challenge. Y/n reaches out, sliding her hand down Yoongi’s forearm and threading her fingers through his.
“Come on… we’re gonna miss last call…” Jungkook doesn’t tear his eyes away from Yoongi’s when she grabs the Slytherin’s hand, but he’s definitely seen it out of the corner of his eye, his gaze hardening. It brings a smirk to Yoongi’s lips, knowing Y/n’s affection had gotten under his skin. Looking Jungkook up and down with that infuriating curl of his lips, Yoongi only cocks an eyebrow at the Gryffindor before turning to Y/n, pulling her toward the door as he responds, his voice carrying through the silent common room with distinct clarity.
“I don’t mind if we eat in the kitchens, babygirl -- I like being alone with you.” Y/n rolls her eyes internally at how obnoxious Yoongi is, but she can hear Jungkook letting out a restrained sigh behind them, and she can’t help the smug satisfaction that fills her. And when Yoongi glances at her as they step out into the corridor, his eyes dancing with amusement, she knows he feels the same.
Well, this should be fun.
240 notes
·
View notes
Text
sincerely, yours (m)
summary: in which you return to an apartment full of 7 horny boyfriends.
pairing: ot7 x reader
warnings: pining, dirty talk, heavy petting, sexual tension
length: 2.9k
notes: this is another blm commission written for the amazing @/himbeaux-joon. thank you so much for your support and donation! i hope you enjoy n forgive me for the wait.
.
.
.
“You’re fucked.”
You pull your phone away from your ear out of pure disbelief. Squinting at the screen, you’re assured you’re speaking to the right person when your friend’s name peers back at you.
“Sorry?”
She said it so casually and offhandedly you do a double take. Your luggage rolls noisily behind you, a hefty and rather rickety thing, though you don’t quite have the heart to rid of it just yet. It has character, stickers and stamps collected from your various travels scattered on the cover. Some are fraying and others greying and half-peeled. Some are new, recently added to the collection and sparkle almost obnoxiously next to your dying ones.
“You are so fucked,” she laughs. It’s less of a laugh and more of a cackle. You check your phone again. Still her.
“Are you going to elaborate on that?” You say dryly as you finally wheel yourself out of customs. The last month has been hectic, your job and position requiring you to fly overseas for the past three weeks. You would think your boys would have been used to the asynchronistic nature of your schedules considering how busy they usually are, but they did finish the last leg of their tour just as you left. Your company offered another two weeks of paid vacation is a thank-you for the generous contract you just signed. Your boys protested and pouted but you took it, adamant about finally taking that much needed break.
They reluctantly let you go, faking tears but understanding, their jobs equally as, if not more, stressful.
“Nope.” She pops the p with some dark sense of satisfaction, and you repress the shiver that crawls down your spine. “But I can say it’s a good type of fucking. You know, the one where you bend Jungkook over the—”
“Okay, got it, thank you,” you cut her off hastily, holding a hand over the speaker to muffle her voice that rises into a sing-song, glancing around discreetly to ensure no one’s eavesdropped over your rather scandalous conversation.
“You ever notice how whiny your boys can get when you’re away?” She teases when you return to the line. Rummaging in your purse for some change, you scan the airport café for some iced coffee, chuckling, “Yes. You have no idea.”
“You know all the boys have a chat exclusive for their very not safe for work thoughts?” she tells you. It makes you choke and laugh simultaneously, the cashier eyeing you strangely as he takes your order.
“I don’t know how they make it sounds so hot,” your friend continues blandly. “Normally it sounds so greasy. But they’re usually so well-behaved and polite. I was so shocked. I had no idea that Jimin liked—”
You yelp, staring down at your shirt. Luckily, it’s dark enough to hide the stain, so you mop it up sheepishly, thanking the server who offers you some napkins, clucking sympathetically.
“What?” You hissed, pulling to the side. You’re whisper-shouting into your phone now. “They did what?”
“Oh, you didn’t know? Didn’t Rhys tell you? He was rolling all over about it,” she snickers. You splutter. Rhys is a close friend to the both of you, and often spent nights gaming with Jungkook and Taehyung. You knew your boys had a group chat with your other male friends but … “But they’re usually so polite,” you exclaim.
Your friend clicks her tongue. “Cue exhibit A. Anyway, good luck girl. You’re gonna need it.” Without waiting for your reply, she ends the call, her cackles cutting off into an odd ringing in your ear.
“Oh dear,” you say to yourself, staring down at your drink. “What am I walking into?”
.
.
.
Your friend’s call is lousy warning, if you’re going to be honest.
Only the maknaes are able to pick you up from the airport, with the remainder of the boys caught up in the photoshoot. They were able to wrap up before your flight landed.
They’re a ball of hazed energy. Dressed casually, face masked and caps donned, they somehow manage to blend in with the crowd of receivers. Your breath catches. In the short time away, you’ve forgotten just how little justice pictures and videos do for them. They’re beautiful.
They watch you like hawks, glazed eyes dark and you’re genuinely a little concerned for Taehyung. The outline of his length presses insistently against his black slacks, but he pays no attention, half-lidded as he peers at you through thick lashes. You’re shocked no one’s carded him for public indecency yet. The image alone is enough to make your core to clench.
There’s no fanfare, no glee, no innocent excitement, no cheerful, “noona!” you expected from the youngest. Instead, Jungkook silently reaches over to relieve you of your luggage, fingers grazing your palm. He pulls down his mask to kiss the corner of your mouth. He visibly tears himself away, and you can see the way his veins pop under the pressure, jaw clenching hard. Electricity sparks down your spine, making you shiver.
“Heart. Welcome back,” Taehyung rumbles as he tips your chin up. His voice is more of a growl, the sound reverberates from his chest, low and incredibly sexy it makes goosebumps rise on your skin.
“I missed you,” Jimin pushes his face into the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply. He catches your hand when you reach for him, steadying your shaky knees. You clutch at the sleeve of his turtleneck, his palm cupping the back of your head as his nose skims the column of your throat.
“G-guys, we’re in public,” you manage in a faint whisper, and Jimin’s grip tightens briefly before he reluctantly pulls away. Jungkook takes your other hand, Taehyung leading the way to the car.
They brush your concern off easily, not even bothering to scan their surroundings in case anyone’s recognized them. You do a cursory sweep anyway, but find the airport still relatively empty, the crowd occupied with their own arrivals. Suddenly, you’re once again struck with a profound sense of appreciation for Namjoon’s forever careful scheduling of your flights so this could be possible.
The underground parking lot is quiet, and you exchange no words as Jungkook’s Mercedes comes into view.
The sexual tension is, as they say, palpable.
You move to follow Jimin into the backseat, but Jungkook grabs your wrist, twirling you around. The cool metal meets your heated skin for a brief moment before he pulls you close. “Noona,” he murmurs, bringing your arm to his lips. He fastens his mouth over your pulse point, suckling gently. His lashes tickle your inner wrist.
“Jungkook,” you say breathily, his leg coming to push your thighs apart. You nearly collapse onto him, and he releases you with an agonized sigh. The mark blooms darkly, and he lets out a long exhale.
“Gguk.” There’s a warning in his tone.
“I know,” the maknae bites back. He lets you down slowly, hungry gaze raking over your form one last time before he lets Taehyung help you into the car.
He walks to the driver’s side, forehead pressing against the hood fleetingly before sliding into the seat. It does nothing to settle the heat stirring in his stomach. He can’t bring himself to regret it, though, despite the way his pants dig into his hard cock.
Just a little longer. His fingers grip the wheel tightly, knuckles whitening as he pulls out of the lot.
.
.
.
They can hardly keep their hands off of you, glued to your side the entirety of the ride back.
Jungkook wants to scream out of pure frustration. He can hardly concentrate, though it is the crack of dawn and traffic is sparse.
He can hear the lewd shlick shlick shlick sounds of your makeout sessions. He resists the urge to check the rear-view mirror for the nth time. He knows one glance is enough to make his thighs clench.
He hears your soft, melodic sighs between kisses, lips likely beautifully swollen and plump from their coaxing. He knows that Taehyung is sweet, and that Jimin is eager, a little rough. It's downright pornographic. His eye twitches.
“Mmm, Chim,” you mewl.
That's it. He growls. “Guys, knock it off. Otherwise we’re taking her in the back of my car.”
“Wouldn't be such a bad idea,” Taehyung murmurs, and Jungkook risks a glimpse, only to see Taehyung mouthing at your neck, one hand down your pants. You're a vision, sprawled on Jimin's lap, head tossed back against his neck. Back arched, shirt halfway unbuttoned, bra peeking out and hair disheveled.
“Taehyung,” Jungkook barks. He’s a second away from breaking the wheel. Red light. He watches Taehyung suck a blooming flower against your neckline. He pulls away reluctantly to admire it.
“It's fine,” Jimin pipes up, and Jungkook swears he pops a vessel with the way the older slides a hand up to cup your breast, thumbing your peaks from under the silken material. “We're here.”
The maknae parks the car hastily, all too relieved to be home. He practically yanks the hinges off the passenger door open. Jimin groans, almost falling flat on his ass at the sudden momentum. “Jeon!”
“Sorry,” he mutters, stepping aside for Jimin to step out. Jungkook catches you, stumbling with trembling legs and poorly adjusted shirt. He sweeps you into his arms without another thought, moving briskly towards the entrance. His strength makes you squirm in his hold, clutching his tensed bicep.
“Smell so good,” he groans, and he has to pause at the door, letting you down only to pin you against the glass, kissing you hard.
“Taste so good,” he pants, unable to stop himself from grinding against you. He wants you close, craves you. Your hands snake under his shirt, pushing it up impatiently to flatten your palm against his toned stomach, the other fumbling with his belt.
The sound of the leather and metal coming undone makes him hiss, hips jerking. “Sensitive baby,” you murmur teasingly, fingers digging into his v-line. Jungkook’s breath stutters, cock throbbing unwittingly.
“I’m going to lose my mind,” he moans, slumping onto you as you give his clothed length a tentative squeeze. He’s so incredibly hard it’s painful. The blood rushing to his dick is making him dizzy, a little breathless.
Before you can reply, the door is abruptly wrenched open. You gasp, Jungkook nearly toppling over, but he braces you under his arm, catching you easily.
“Told you he wouldn’t make it in before he succumbed.” You look up to see Hoseok gazing down at you with those strong brows of his, studying you with an intensity that has your body flushing with heat again. Even upside down he’s gorgeous beyond reason.
Jungkook flips you back up, and Hoseok’s lips quirk when he catches you floundering.
“Bet he came in his pants.” Namjoon walks forward, hands in his pockets and his tone is casual, like he’s discussing the menu from your favourite diner.
“Colour me shocked the neighbours haven’t carded the two of you for public indecency,” Yoongi drawls, smirking when Jungkook blushes darkly.
“I’m going to develop abandonment issues if you keep forgetting about us like that.” Jungkook rubs his neck, embarrassed, as Taehyung and Jimin step in with mirroring looks of disgruntlement. Taehyung walks over, lips quirking wryly as you slide your arms over his neck.
“Don’t tease,” you chastise, but he ignores you in lieu of pulling you close, swaying slightly to the sound of his quiet humming. His hands are hot, burning through the thin material of your shirt as he presses you flush against his body.
“Romantic,” you whisper, smiling. Taehyung smiles too, eyes still closed.
“Welcome back, beautiful.” You startle at the sound, but smile at the familiar voice, leaning into his touch. Taehyung allows you to slip from his hold, the newcomer twirling you around.
“Hi, Jin,” you say shyly, biting your lip. Seokjin beams, the corners of his eyes crinkling.
“Missed you so much,” he says softly. “Was about to lose my sanity if you were away any longer.”
You laugh aloud, and Seokjin looks a little awestruck at the sound, watching you with that soft, adoring look in his eyes. “I thought you would’ve enjoyed the peace while I was gone.”
“Hardly. I was left in a house full of horny kids. The testosterone levels were crazy,” he sighs dramatically. “Pass.”
Somewhere in the background, Namjoon snorts. “Please, hyung. You act like you weren’t jacking off three times a day to her pictures.”
Seokjin squeaks, Hoseok roaring in laughter. Jungkook claps a hand to his mouth, trying and failing to hide his mirth, sexual tension momentarily forgotten.
You loop your arms around his neck with a coy smile. “Is this true, Jinnie?”
“Don’t tease me,” he mumbles into your neck. He feels the shaking of your silent giggles and groans. “I hate you, Joon.”
“If it helps, I’m flattered, you know. And the feeling is mutual, in case you were wondering,” you whisper to him.
“It wasn’t just that,” Seokjin grumbles, glancing away as the tips of his ears darken. “I always want you around. You’re my home, you know.”
Your heart swells, fingers tingling. “Jin,” you say softly, cupping his cheeks. He looks everywhere but at you, complexion mirroring a tomato alarmingly fast. Seokjin, who can dish out sweetness but never take it, mood maker but so shy. Seokjin, who is kind and charming and gorgeous and has a big, beautiful heart.
“I love you so much,” you whisper. He looks at you wonderingly, as if mystified by such an all-encompassing sentiment.
“___ … You have no idea how much I adore you,” Seokjin breathes, a little giddy, a little lightheaded by that fond, warm expression you’re regarding him with.
“Not more than me.” The two of you jump at the sound, jolted from your secluded bubble, to see, shockingly, Yoongi pouting behind the eldest. The composer has his arms crossed, brows knitted and cheeks puffed out.
“Did you forget about us again,” Yoongi says, petulant. You and Seokjin look at one another, stunned, before bursting into laughter.
Namjoon and Hoseok join the rapper, crowding the two of you from the sides, sporting similarly roguish grins. Taehyung, Jimin and Jungkook share a mischievous look, squishing in close.
“Guys,” Seokjin complains, broad shoulders being quashed by the sheer force of Jungkook’s biceps. Your face is pressed uncomfortable tight against his – impossibly solid and strong – chest.
“Can’t – breathe,” you yelp, voice muffled. A hand grabs your wrist and pops you from the throng.
“Hello again,” Hoseok grins.
“Hoseokie,” you gasp, a little winded but still incredibly grateful for a breath of fresh air, something the dancer himself seems to embody.
“Sunshine,” he says happily, reaching for you. Before he can wrap himself around you, Namjoon comes slamming in, dimples and all.
“As much as I’ve enjoyed our little reunion, my dick is hard and throbbing and the obscene amount of times I’ve simultaneously cried and jacked off to the sound of your voice is absurd, my cock should’ve wilted at the pure ferocity and angst I’ve poured onto the poor thing, and I am beyond ecstatic to have you back – so much so that I need to rail you against the our skyline balcony, lest I implode within the next two minutes. So! Let’s move to the bedroom, shall we?” Namjoon says matter-of-factly.
“Good idea,” Hoseok beams, completely unfazed by their leader’s rather lewd confession as he scoops you up easily, your boyfriends quickly following suit.
Hoseok sets you down onto the centre of the king-sized bed, silk sheets bunching beneath you as you sprawl over them. You move to sit up on your elbows, but Jungkook hovers over you, pressing you down instantly.
His dark eyes rake over your form unabashedly, one hand popping the surviving buttons of your top and the other pulling off his shirt.
“Greedy maknae.” Jungkook readily ignores Seokjin’s disgruntled mutter in the background as he leans down kiss you.
“Missed your taste,” he murmurs. Your hand trails down his bare chest, retracing every memorized groove and dip of his unfairly gorgeous body.
“Jungkook.” He tears himself away, panting heavily, to glance at Namjoon, who sends him a warning look.
“Don’t be selfish,” the rapper chastises. Jungkook drops his gaze to where you lay splayed out beneath him, hair mussed and lips swollen, chest heaving as you recover from his ministrations.
“Sorry.” He doesn’t sound apologetic at the least. He runs a hand through his hair in frustration, growling once before he slides off.
“You’re in for a long night, beautiful,” Hoseok tells you, cupping your face and thumbing your cheek slowly, revelling the heat that tinges your skin. “You have no idea how much we’ve missed you. And not just this.”
“I missed you all too,” you whisper, smile soft.
Yoongi closes the door.
Your phones blow up the entire night, left collectively buzzing beneath the couch cushions.
[03:21] rhys: damn, y’all still banging? it’s been 4 days
[04:28] rhys: i need a gf
.
.
.
“Mmm. Tickles.”
“Good morning, gorgeous.” You smile into the pillow, eyes still closed, turning your head to the side expectantly. You know your expression is a little blissful, and you hear his fond chuckle.
“Love you,” you mumble. Someone presses a kiss to the crown of your head.
“Love you too, heart.”
#smutcentralnet#ksmutclub#btsghostie#jungkook x reader#jungkook smut#jimin x reader#jimin smut#taehyung x reader#taehyung smut#ot7 x reader#hoseok x reader#namjoon x reader#namjoon smut#seokjin x reader#yoongi x reader#yoongi smut#bts smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Their Fat, Lazy Pig
cw: nsfw, eructophilia, eproctophilia, immobility, slob, piss (last few sentences)
yep this is the bts ot7 ver of the thing i did a few days ago lol it’s only a bit different at the smut part otherwise it’s basically the same but anyway just wanted to get it out since it was the original ✌️
• • •
Jimin always has food nearby, and has done away with manners inside the house. The boys absolutely love hearing the results of his gluttony, love hearing him shamelessly belch and fart to make room to be able to continue eating, love hearing his stuffed stomach groan in distress at the sheer quantity he manages to cram inside it. When he sits down his ample gut takes up his entire lap, sinking between his doughy thighs to rest heavily on the seat underneath. The size of his stomach forces him back in his seat, rounding out into a huge, distended dome, the top of it so taut full of food all the time that it pushes his swollen breasts sideways. He’s too obese to sit and eat at tables anymore, so instead he rests bowls and platters on the jutting shelf of his gut. He doesn’t mind. He says it’s better that he doesn’t have to reach so far, his arms don’t get tired as quickly.
On the lessening occasions that he walks, his corpulent belly sways and bounces with every waddling step he takes, slapping rhythmically against his blubbery thighs. The others can’t resist the temptation the sight rouses, groping and jiggling it in their arms, because that’s how much of it there is; armfuls of fat, undulating lard that ripples endlessly when you smack it, rolls atop rolls of soft, hefty body. Their humungous piggy pants and complains until they let him sit down again, groaning tiredly and having to support himself with a hand as he lowers himself. The force of his weight impacting on the seat below him causes his whole body to wobble alarmingly like a heap of quivering jelly.
As of recently, Jimin has stopped being able to see over his gut after they’ve sat him down and stuffed him to his limit. It’s a milestone they’re all very pleased about him reaching. To celebrate, they all arrange to come together and fawn on him all day, because it’s simply better when his favourite people are pushing endless amounts of food into his mouth from every angle, lovingly rubbing thick belches out of his gut, slapping his expanded belly and watching it tremble and surge outwards as his clothes give out. It’s what he deserves, all the calories and praise he could wish for.
Watching Jimin struggle to get up from sitting down is probably one of their favourite pastimes, the way he swings his flabby arms to gain momentum, sending his bingo wings swinging madly is a sight to behold. Well, maybe it’s their favourite pastime after seeing him try to get up in the morning. It’s remarkable, how long it takes him to roll his fat ass out of bed, his gelatinous stomach pooling out in front of him when he’s lying on his side, sloshing and rippling like a big water balloon. Of course, Jimin can’t help but rip long, sloppy farts as he tries to stand, just as he does when doing anything even slightly strenuous. At first, he was embarrassed by his uncontrollable flatulence. Now, he pats his stomach with a pleased smile and proudly announces that he feels hungry again.
For a while now, Jimin’s found it hard to lie on his back in bed, his immense weight suffocating him. But sometimes, it’s all he can do after a particularly hedonistic day of gorging himself far past the point of excess. When he does, he’s nothing more than a mountain of fat. Helplessly splayed out and unable to move, completely overfed and incoherent. His rotund gut rises up high, sloping roundly even with gravity working against it. It’s on days like these when he shamelessly eats too much that he finds himself profusely aroused by his own lack of control. But there’s no way he could ever hope to reach around his absurd belly to his dick should he want to relieve himself. Even if he could, his body is encased in so much blubber that even lying flat his gut still spills between his thighs and over his sizeable hips, completely obstructing his crotch.
So, after helping to get Jimin comfortable, the boys will sit on the bed around him let him struggle and whine for help, coo teasingly as his pudgy cheeks turn red and he grunts with effort, trying to no avail to rock his mountainous stomach from side to side just to be able to reach himself. When he gives up, sweating and out of breath, they finally give him a hand. His lower belly is plump and heavy, and pushing it out the way is no easy feat. When Jungkook and Taehyung manage, Jimin’s poor, useless cock underneath is already so hard it’s leaking precum, pink and throbbing from being rubbed all day between his thick thigh rolls. Even fully erect, only the the tip of his weeping cock is peaking out cutely from his pillowy fat pad. Namjoon teases him, fucking his long fingers Jimin’s sensitive fat pad alongside his cock, admiring how soft and pliant he is. They take turns taunting him for his obscene overindulgence, praising him for being such a fat, insatiable glutton. Yoongi kisses him breathlessly as he squeezes the thick rolls on his sides, Hoseok meanly squeezing his plentiful chest. He loves all of it, they know he does. Most of all, he loves when Seokjin grabs a handful of his full belly and shakes it, sending his lard rolling decadently and disturbing the trapped gas inside, forcing deep, gurgling burps out of him. Namjoon can’t see Jimin’s face over the crest of his stomach, but he can tell Jimin’s close by the way he gasps exhaustedly, gut quaking and heaving with every strained breath and moan he puffs out. He doesn’t last long with all of their enticement, and they stare in awe at the way every inch of his obese body wobbles when he comes with a gasp, a cascade of jiggling adipose that doesn’t stop even after he’s spent and lax. Overcome by exhaustion and fullness, he lets them clean him up as he catches his breath. He’s normally asleep by the time they finish, tired from doing nothing but eating all day.
Obviously, there are times when the boys all leave the house at once for one reason or the other. Jimin doesn’t love it because he’s started having a hard time getting around without help. However, they leave him with plenty of food to keep him satiated, and that silences any complaints he has. On those days, it’s easy for him to get so lost in the food on his own that he eats himself into a complete stupor in bed, on the couch or on the kitchen floor in front of the fridge. Take today, for example, Jimin’s boyfriends watch him on the house cameras they’d all agreed to install, in the case that they were out and he got into any trouble due to his increasingly limited mobility. They can see that he’s planted himself on the reinforced bench made just for him in the kitchen, and it doesn’t look like he’ll be moving. They’re all easily enraptured at the sight of their greedy feedee on their phones, unable to look away as they watch him eat so much that he physically can’t move, totally beached and burping piggishly, groaning in pleasure as he caresses his straining stomach and appreciates his immense size. While he gorges, he attempts to fuck his own underbelly and fat pad, weakly pressing down on his overfilled gut and twitching his hips until he climaxes, the strain of his orgasm forcing gas noisily out from both ends. Jimin tries to get up from where he’s slumped, struggling helplessly to lift his bloated body and get himself to the bathroom to relieve himself after drinking litres and litres of fizzy drinks throughout the day. But however hard he tries he’s just too fat, too heavy to support his own weight, pinned down by his ballooned belly. In the end, Jimin gives up and starts to squirm, wincing and trying to hold it in for as long as he can. But in the haze of a food coma and post orgasm drowsiness, he lets go and pisses himself where he’s sitting, hot liquid pouring down his legs and splattering on the floor. With a desperate moan he hefts his overflowing gut upwards, attempting to angle his fat-encased dick just to piss over himself. A literal pig, stuffed stupid and covered in his own mess, completely glutted out and too fat to move an inch.
185 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Occasional Gain, Pt. 2
Read part 1 here! - ⚠️ Mention of Safewords ⚠️
Read the full story on AO3!
Jimin got dressed with anticipation after his shower, knowing that Jungkook was setting up a feast for him in the living room.
Their nice hike with Namjoon and Jin had worked off a majority of his morning bloat helping him fit into his normal jeans.
He knew that Jungkook had said the new pants earlier as they did put up a good fight, but Jimin knew his typical size would fit now and had a much better chance of popping that night - fully aware of his husband’s unspoken goal.
The waistband was already feeling a little tight once buttoned so Jimin decided he was going to go for it tonight.
He’d be back in the classroom next week and a busier schedule usually put nights like this on hold.
On top of loving the feeling of fullness and the intimacy of the moment, Jimin would gladly admit that he loved being spoiled by his husband and Jungkook’s responses to his body.
Jungkook couldn’t keep his eyes off Jimin when he left their bedroom. He could immediately tell that his husband squeezed himself into his normal jeans which highlighted his summer gain even better than the sized-up pair that morning.
Jimin had put on one of his smaller gray t-shirts that clung to his skin showing that his pants were creating soft love handles.
Unable to resist, Jungkook pulled Jimin into his arms and ran his hands across his husband’s midsection. He maneuvered them around until he could encourage Jimin into a comfortable spot on the couch.
Jimin’s eyes widened when he saw the amount of food on Jungkook’s shoulder and then his attention was brought back when his husband snuck his fingers between the waistband and his skin to measure how much room they were working with - admittedly, not much.
Jumping right in, Jungkook started to make Jimin a plate after offering him the remote to find something to put on for background noise. The first round was eaten at a pretty quick pace, Jimin feeding himself and quickly felt the waistband digging into his skin.
He felt Jungkook’s eyes on him and the occasional hand sneak over to check his progress, but they both ate together in comfortable silence while actually watching the first part of the episode playing.
Jimin chugged down his glass of soda and needed to pause near the end as he started to feel a pinch against his side.
He reclined back into the cushions wanting to reduce the pressure on his stomach, emphasizing the size of his bloated belly that had filled back up pretty easily after being stretched that morning.
Jungkook started a gentle massage, immediately sensing the issue and providing some relief.
“Ggukie?”
“Yeah, Min?” Jungkook responded while he continued his tender belly rub, aware that Jimin might actually be in a bit of pain.
“I know you wanted to pop my jeans tonight and I really wanted to try, but I have to unbutton these. I cannot get comfortable and it’s starting to hurt,” Jimin said honestly, fully confident that his husband would respect his boundary.
Jungkook never pushed him beyond his limits and would happily quit the minute Jimin asked, even if he wanted to call off that entire part of their relationship.
They never felt the need to establish safewords given the incredibly casual nature of their dynamic, but Jimin also knew that he communicate the need to stop or slow down and Jungkook would quickly and happily respect it.
Jungkook’s hand lifted Jimin’s shirt and undid the button on his pants before saying a word. He let out a little sound of disapproval at the bright red lines against Jimin’s skin leaving a blatant map of how his pants were digging into his belly.
There was also a brief moment of satisfaction at his husband’s stomach relaxing out into the v of his jeans and the relieved sigh that left Jimin’s lips.
“Thank you for telling me, baby. I never want you to be in pain,” Jungkook said softly, followed by a kiss on Jimin’s forehead. He was happy to see that Jimin was already sitting more relaxed and breathing easier.
Jimin smiled and pouted his lips for a kiss. “We can try again another night. I know you were looking forward to it.”
Jungkook frowned slightly at the thought of Jimin feeling that he let him down in any way. This entire dynamic between them was for both of them to experience pleasure together, never for Jimin to fit one of Jungkook’s desires.
“Jimin, the only thing I look forward to is spending time with you, knowing that we are both happy and enjoying ourselves. The minute either of us stops getting pleasure from this then it’s over for me.”
His expression shifted into an endeared smile and Jimin pulled Jungkook back in for a lingering kiss. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too, Min. I just needed you to know that you have never once disappointed me and you never will even if you wanted to completely stop this. I want to be with you no matter what - this is just an added bonus,” Jungkook declared, returning his lips to Jimin’s for one more kiss.
They shared a tender look before Jimin decided to move back toward their plans for the evening.
With his pants unbuttoned, Jimin felt like he had a new stomach to work with and wanted to at least make their night interesting even if the pants had to go.
“Alright, ready for more?” Jimin asked, enjoying the surprise that appeared on his husband’s face.
“You sure?”
Jimin nodded with a confident smile. “Absolutely, I feel like I’ve barely eaten anything now that I can actually breathe.”
Jungkook laughed and kissed Jimin one more time before leaning forward to refill the empty plate. “Well, we can’t have that now, can we? Maybe we can top your hefty breakfast this morning.”
“See! I knew you planned that all along!”
They both burst into laughter until Jungkook was happy with Jimin’s second helping of dinner, ready to feed his husband until Jimin had to tap out.
Even if there wasn’t a button to pop, Jungkook was still going to make it a memorable night.
#bts feedism#bts weight gain#chubby bts#chubby jimin#feedee jimin#casual feeder jungkook#soft feedism#soft bellied tannies#bts stuffing
13 notes
·
View notes
Text
the summer bucketlist | m.list
When the weather sees the return of sunshine and warmth, the joy and exuberance of summer is revived, and everyone rushes to enjoy the season to the fullest. Bonfire nights with your friends, seeing brilliant firework displays or laying under the stars on a humid night and watching the world go by. Learning to surf, or dive or snorkel or simply collecting seashells along the shore. Late nights at the amusement parks, thrilling roller-coaster rides or spectacular views on the Ferris Wheel. Skinny dipping in a lake after dark, attending a film or music festival, or even just visiting the popup street market in your city. Everything you had been dreaming off since the start of autumn, you can do once again. And who better to do it with, than the boys who bring more joy and warmth to our lives than summer itself?
Welcome to ‘The Summer Bucketlist’ - a writing event/author collab hosted by @jamaisjoons
The Summer Bucketlist: BTS Edition - is an event in which various different authors can sign up to write a story based on traditional Bucketlist Items. Find their stories below!
⟶ song of the sea; knj ⇥ @jamaisjoons ➳ fantasy au. little mermaid au. ↳ ⎡Take a Trip to the Museum⎦
« Captivated by the sight of you, he can’t help but watch you swim around his home. And when you turn to leave, he doesn’t know what overcomes him - but as if spellbound - he finds himself following you back to land. »
⟶ molotov cocktail; jhs ⇥ @yeoldontknow ➳ bartender au. arranged marriage au. ↳ ⎡Take a Cocktail Class⎦
« You met him January, on a night when you were newly single and newly wanting to break free from your father’s unyielding control. You left him in January, full of regret but full of purpose. You meet him again in July, and now you want nothing more than to run to the ends of the earth with him, to burn down the shape your life has taken in the hope of making something new. »
⟶ luminous; pjm ⇥ @luffles424 ➳ summer festival au. tentacle monster au. ↳ ⎡Watch Fireworks⎦
« The Busan summer festival is your favorite event of the year. You like all the food and things to do, but your favorite part is watching the fireworks at the end of the night, gathered with friends and family. It’s fun and joyous. Except this year you’re spending it without them. So you find a secluded spot on the beach to watch alone. Except... you might not be as alone as you thought you were out here. »
⟶ sticky situation; kth ⇥ @jiminsfault ➳ camping au. established relationship au. ↳ ⎡Go Camping⎦
« You hate camping, but Taehyung is determined on changing your mind on that. »
⟶ pull me in; jhs ⇥ @guccybangtan ➳ established relationship au. ↳ ⎡Go to a Water Park⎦
« In the heat of the summer, there's nothing more relaxing than relaxing than a nice trip to the water park. »
⟶ a beautiful epiphany; jjk ⇥ @onherwings ➳ friends to lovers au. ↳ ⎡Join an Art Contest⎦
« Who would have thought that falling in love with your muse could either lead to something beautiful or bring you to your own demise? »
⟶ love grows where you go; myg ⇥ @rookiegukie ➳ arranged marriage au. pining au. ↳ ⎡Watch the Sunset on the Beach⎦
« Determined to make you and Yoongi grow closer for your upcoming wedding in two weeks, your parents plan a trip for the both of you that lasts five days long. You know you should be ecstatic about it, considering your longtime crush on your fiancé, but by how you're positive that he secretly despises your whole being, you don't find this mini vacation with him something to look forward to. That is until things take an unexpected turn and suddenly, he makes it apparent he doesn’t hate you at all as you reckoned. »
⟶ petrichor; pjm ⇥ @taetaewonderland ➳ strangers to lovers au. domestic au. ↳ ⎡Go on a Picnic⎦
« There are smells in the world that can trigger your brain to think of a memory almost in an instant. »
⟶ sun cockblock; myg ⇥ @cremeandsuga ➳ best friends to lovers au. summer au. ↳ ⎡Join a Sandcastle Building Competition⎦
« Cancún was always a trip to remember - sun, beaches, hookups and day drinking, not to mention the annual sand castle competition you entered with your best friend every year. Yoongi smells like Copper Tone sunblock and heaven. Entering a sandcastle competition with one of the least competitive people in the world was pure agony — but it didn’t dawn to you that your best friend wasn’t competitive because he was confident he would win. Upon your loss, he sees you trying to soothe the burn of it (and the sun) with the beach bartender. He may smell like Copper Tone sunblock and heaven, but he’s sure you feel like heaven. »
⟶ rejuvenation; myg & jhs ⇥ @caught-in-a-seesaw-stigma ➳ spa owners au. ↳ ⎡Treat Yourself to a Spa Day⎦
« You finally get a break from work and you decide to indulge in a little pampering and self-care. During lunch, your friend slips a card into your hand for an exclusive spa with a special referral discount. How can you resist? Let’s hope the Bangtan Blossoms Spa provides the relaxation & rejuvenation experience you desperately seek. »
⟶ just a taste; kth ⇥ @xjoonchildx ➳ pwp au. ↳ ⎡Go Wine Tasting⎦
« He’s hot. he’s considerate. He’s refusing to make a move. weeks of sexual frustration come to a head at a wine tasting and -- this is going to shock NO ONE -- smut ensues. »
⟶ lollipop; myg ⇥ @ironicarmy ➳ neighbours to lovers au. ↳ ⎡Attempt to make Ice Cream⎦
« It’s a hot summer day, he’s desperate, and your ice lollies taste like heaven. »
⟶ carnival lights; kth ⇥ @taephilia ➳ haunted carnival au. horror au. ↳ ⎡Visit a Carnival⎦
« With half of your friend group graduated and leaving your hometown to move to the city for work, you and your friends decide to have one last adventure together (in the words of hobi even though it’s only may and you see each other like every day). But things are always different in the nighttime and you never know what’s lurking between the funnel cakes. »
⟶ midnight menagerie; knj ⇥ @jooneggs ➳ friends to lovers au. ↳ ⎡Go to a Botanical Garden⎦
« Like water, cradling your fragile soul, Namjoon has held the lily of your heart all your life and you wish you could let him know just how much that means to you. Coincidentally, it just so happens you can: in a week's time when you're stuck in the holiday of your life at Namjoon's father's Botanical gardens. Will you finally get to repay him in a bed of roses or will he be the one to make the bouquet for you? »
⟶ ferris drink; jhs ⇥ @salvejoon ➳ pwp au. established relationship au. ↳ ⎡Ride a Ferris Wheel⎦
« Your boyfriend has a bucket list of places he wants to do the nasty and next up is a Ferris Wheel. »
⟶ hose wars; ksj & myg ⇥ @babybinnyboy ➳ neighbour au. ↳ ⎡Have a Water Fight⎦
« Spending a summer in a little coastal town was supposed to be relaxing. It wasn't supposed to include a broken AC unit, record break heatwave, a hose, 2 ridiculously confident, attractive neighbors with an annoyingly low fence. »
⟶ cut shot; myg ⇥ @kimtaehyunq ➳ vacation au. established relationship au. ↳ ⎡Learn to Volleyball⎦
« He hates the water, he hates the heat, and he hates the Sun. Any form of physical activity is a big no-no, yet Min Yoongi will go out of his way to show that he loves you on your mini vacation. »
⟶ eternal summer; pjm ⇥ @aiimaginesbts ➳ childhood friends to lovers au. vacation au. ↳ ⎡Go Sightseeing on Vacation⎦
« Breaking up with my boyfriend leaves an empty spot on the overseas vacation that I had been looking forward to for a long time. I’m torn between abandoning the trip or going it solo when someone offers to tag along. However, having Jimin, my best friend go with me may not be the best idea — since my crush on him has never gone away. »
⟶ sway with me; knj & jhs ⇥ @minjoonalist ➳ established relationship au. ↳ ⎡Take a Boat Ride⎦
« You love celebrating your anniversary, it was the only special part about summer that you looked forward to every year- But when your husband Is unable to make the availability due to his job- You thought why not make the best of it? »
⟶ ecstatic shock; jhs ⇥ @iluvstrawberry ➳ strangers to lovers au. abo au. ↳ ⎡Host a BBQ⎦
« The garden party your parents throw every year is coming up. Seeing your conservative parents, is something you definitely don’t want to face on your own. But with all your friends being busy, you’ve decided to accept your fate and drown your sorrows at your favourite bar. Enter: Jung Hoseok, bartender, lifesaver and the most gorgeous guy you’ve ever seen. »
⟶ kaleidoscopic; knj ⇥ @boywivlove ➳ established relationship au. ↳ ⎡Go Paintballing⎦
« You and Namjoon decide to blow off some steam and go to a paint balling range, one multicoloured blitzkrieg later; bruised, sweaty and victorious you celebrate your win. »
⟶ undercurrent; jjk ⇥ @jjungkooksthighs ➳ best friends to lovers au. post college au. ↳ ⎡Go Diving⎦
« After a year and six months of sea fare and many more nights of sunken eyes that had been dotted with the black shadings of sleeplessness that you’d helped to nurse him because of, the fruits of your best friend’s efforts had earned him the completion of his mission to map the entire eastern seaboard. In all his work, though, Jungkook has not gotten the chance to dive at many of the areas scattered around the ocean in the vastness of the seas. You decide to take him to a previously unmarked, unmapped sector of the sea after following his own nautical charts. The catch is this: you’re afraid of the water. What happens when you find yourself following after him and into the arms of the sea after years of pent up sexual frustration that you blame entirely on him? »
a/n: this is incredibly late but onefgeoingoeitng i hope you enjoy reading all of these works! If you participated in the collab but your fic isn’t on here, it’s because it hasn’t appeared in the tags! please feel free to DM with the link to the fic!!
#jamaisjoons summer collab#tsb 2020 collab#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#namjoon x reader#seokjin x reader#yoongi x reader#hoseok x reader#jimin x reader#taehyung x reader#jungkook x reader#namjoon smut#seokjin smut#yoongi smut#hoseok smut#jimin smut#taehyung smut#jungkook smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
KIM TAEHYUNG FANFIC RECOMMENDATIONS
Heart Is Where The Home Is (16k)
summary: somehow, when you woke up this morning, you didn’t really picture yourself falling in love with the attractive, well-read traveller sitting next to you on the plane, but a missed connection and an alarming amount of hand-holding later, you find that you both get a lot more than what you paid for.
Heatwave (+Drabbles) (Series)
Maybe I do (Series)
Summary : maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.
The Holi-Date (40.6k)
The Hush Series (ft. Jeon Jungkook) (Series)
greengreengreen (7.6k)
Summary: Taehyung’s crush has grown exponentially ever since he met you and when the opportunity finally arises for something, anything to happen, he takes it without any second thoughts, his mind clouded with need; oh, if only yoongi had stayed at the party longer.
The Point Of No Return (10.8k)
Summary: Just when your evening out has gone to complete shit, you stumble - quite literally - into the cutest man walking the cutest dog, who manages to turn it all around. Or, alternatively - how drunkenly losing your debit card on your quest for nachos lands you the best lay of your life.
Cobalt Blue (ft. Jeon Jungkook) (11.3k)
Along The Boardwalk (12k)
summary: they always said Kim Taehyung had a you-shaped hole in his heart.
Pour It Up (ft. Jeon Jungkook) (14k)
Paper Cranes (18.3k)
Summary: It is said that if someone folds 1000 paper cranes, they will receive one wish. Kim Taehyung has been folding you paper cranes since he was six years old. He won’t tell you what he’s going to wish for once he reaches his goal, but even into your twenties, all you know is that he’s been wishing for the same thing every time.
Ruin You (ft. Jeon Jungkook) (11.9k)
Pretty Savage (ft. Jeon Jungkook) (12.4k)
All I Want For Christmas Is You (17k)
Summary: When Park Jimin is unable to escort his precious sister through the gauntlet of corporate holiday galas, he blackmails his best friend Taehyung into being her chaperone. After all, who better to safeguard his headstrong sibling than a man who would never want her for himself? (She and Tae have spent the better part of a decade mutually disliking each other, and that’s putting it mildly.) Yet, even the best laid plans may go awry at Christmas and Kim Taehyung is about to discover that the girl he never wanted has become a temptation he cannot resist…
Insomnia (12.1k)
Let It Snow (18.8k)
Infamous (12.5k)
Always The Bridesmaid
scenario: When you first meet Kim Taehyung, you’re determined to find every reason you can to hate him—or maybe he’s just looking for ways to get on your last nerve. But when a turn of events has the two of you working the wedding of the man you’re hopelessly in love with, you’re too late to realize the real reason to hate Kim Taehyung is because of the latest column he’s secretly writing: “Always the Bridesmaid, Never the Bride”, and it’s all about you.
The Bedtime Contract
summary: life could have been so much better if you didn’t end up living with him because then you wouldn’t have to sign a stupid contract to help you sleep better at night.
Cheater
Summary: Ten proofs you got to find out the truth but you were too blind in love to see.
Fate Of The Fast & Furious
Bread Cheeks
Summary: kim taehyung is so painfully cliché. popular, godly looks, a casanova reputation, and yet adored by everyone. everyone but you, of course. he knew your secret and it allowed him to constantly have his way with you. with your banter-laced exchanges, everyone knew you two did not get along. but what happens when you find out that this "bad boy" is secretly a cinnamon roll? even better, a bad boy who bakes them.
Saudade
summary : a demanding idol lifestyle was something taehyung and yourself were all too familiar with. it wasn’t so hard when considering your unconditional love for one another, but lately, taehyung wasn’t the same anymore; and you decide it’s time to find out why.
Tempted, You Know (5.2k)
Summary: Taehyung really is the perfect best friend. Especially when he lets you drag him to a Harry Styles concert last minute. But as the night goes on, temptation sets in and the line between friends and more starts to get a little blurred…
Bite me
summary: Your ex-boyfriend is trash, so what do you decide to do? That's right, trash the painting he spent countless hours on. A dark-haired stranger walks in on your, um, rampage. Oops.
Under Wraps (15.062)
Summary: there’s nothing you and taehyung seem to hate more than each other - except for christmas. having recently been dumped by your (now ex) boyfriend only seems to make this holiday even worse. but when taehyung suggests that you should pretend to be dating each other to save you both the embarrassment, pity, and bothersome questions from family and friends alike for a fun carefree month of celebrations, you can’t possibly say no.
Exchanging Heat
Summary: When your roommate drops out right before the end of the semester and leaves you high and dry for next month’s rent, you’re forced to turn to craigslist to find an absolute stranger to save you from financial ruin. The shy Korean exchange student you find to replace her seems nice enough despite the language barrier, but what will happen when the heat cuts off one fateful evening, and you’re forced to turn to each other for warmth?
Heart Of The Flame
summary : when fate leads to you to meet sweet and charming firefighter, kim taehyung, you don’t expect him to become the irrevocable love of your life. spending your days with him become just as easy as breathing, and you begin to believe your love is unbreakable. but when fundamental issues begin to tear your relationship apart, you learn that despite heartfelt memories and irreplaceable history, sometimes love that burns too brightly only blazes out faster. you’re both willing to fight tooth and nail to make your love long-lasting however, and discover that maybe, just maybe, love is enough. OR, stranded and alone, kim taehyung offers the help you exactly need. rooming with him in his apartment seems harmless at first, but as history resurfaces and tensions rise, harmless turns into hazardous, and ensues an intense relationship that plays with the very thing he fights—fire.”
Curiosity
14 notes
·
View notes